I have no idea what to call this Blah-g
Heyyyy sisters and JoeJoe,*
- We have a lot of ground to cover today.
- First, I’d like to congratulate the winners of the Silver is The New Gold contest. Okay, I lied. First I’d like to say I could nawt believe how quickly this contest was over. I thought I was going to stump you with a trick question. I thought you would say Derrington was Massie’s first kiss. I thought I would be sifting through a bunch of wrong answers before I found five girls who knew it was Todd Lyons. I THOUGHT WRONG.
- I swear I had all five winners in two minutes. NO JOKE. Next time I will make the question harder and I won’t pick the first five. Live and learn. You sisters and JoeJoe are brilliant. Actually I take that back. JoeJoe didn’t get it.
- AND THE WINNERS ARE:
YOU WILL RECEIVE A SEPARATE EMAIL FROM ME THIS WEEK WITH DETAILS ON HOW TO CLAIM YOUR BOYFRIENDS.
- Moving on. I’d like to thank Ali & Morgayne for making up such a cool fan site. I checked out http://www.lisi-harrison-official.co.nr/ and even though it’s not “official” because I had nothing to do with it, it’s ah-dorable. Where were you when I was designing my site? I could have used your help big time.
- Moving on more. I feel compelled to respond to the girls who anger-commented about the fact that I don’t post Clique gossip every single week and that I waste your time giving away free jeans and blabbing about my life. Hey you anger-commenters: You know how your parents ask you how your day was at school and you say “fine.” And you know how they ask you to tell them what happened today and you say, “nothing.” Well, imagine if they asked you to write about your classes every single week. And they asked you to tell them something super-interesting EVERY SINGLE WEEK. You think you’d dazzle them every time or do you think you might throw in a contest here and there when there’s nothing exciting going on? If you’re not sure, I challenge you to try it. The truth is some weeks I have Clique gossip and some weeks I just sit at my desk, chew gum, and write like a maniac. And that’s about as exciting as watching clear nail polish dry. So try to be patient. If you struck gold every week, Silver wouldn’t be as exciting.
- Moving on even more. A lot of you have been asking about the Best Friends For Never movie. But in this case no news is, well, no news. The recession has forced my friends at Warner Premiere to hold off on production until things with the economy pick up. That doesn’t mean it will never get made. It just means it won’t get made now. I know it’s a bummer. Believe me. Let’s just keep hoping things turn around soon and I’ll let you know as soon as I hear the good news. I always do.
- SHOUT OUT to Money131 who said I was a saint if I read her comment because it was so far down. Thanks. I love that I’m a saint. St. Lisi. It works.
- Oh, and one more thing. Miranda, your comment about not knowing what to do because your mom was forcing you to join band and you didn’t want to be a band geek got me all fired up. If you are not a geek then being in band won’t make you one. Thinking it could will. So march yourself to practice, play like a rock star, and make band cool. Soon everyone will want to join.
- Next week I promise I’ll give you a little synopsis on Boys R Us.
- TTYW, LISI
* JoeJoe is my friend from New York. He reads my Blah-g every week and has started to comment. He is a male. So it would be wrong to refer to him as a sister. Welcome him with open arms. He is working on his first novel. If you ask nicely maybe he’ll post a bit. 
March 25th, 2009 at 11:59 am
1st?!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:00 pm
IM 2nd!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:01 pm
lisi i<3 u! u are the best author for acually doing and interacting with ur fans! i dont know any other celebrity (yes, ur a celebrity!) and my shout out goes to you for being the most caring celebrity towards their fans! thts why we love you!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:01 pm
i luv your books lisi and im a huge fan!!!!!!!! why did the orange go to the doctor??
it wasnt peeling well!! hehe
March 25th, 2009 at 12:01 pm
heyy
March 25th, 2009 at 12:02 pm
I will nawt do that first comment?? thing. Lol! Ah-noyying x 10! But I just wanted to say I found a site that could possibly be the real massie block!! It is http://massieblockblogs.blogspot.com
its really cool check it out and
ihave a massie comeback:
are you an average? then y are you being so mean? lol sorry im a math geek hahaha but check out the website
March 25th, 2009 at 12:02 pm
I am at the topppppppp yay!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:02 pm
eek so close 2 toppp!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:02 pm
Ehmagawd, I’m fourth!
Sorry, I’ve just nev-uh been so close 2 the top be4!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:03 pm
OMG!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:03 pm
any 1 there?
March 25th, 2009 at 12:03 pm
whats your fave gum flavor?
March 25th, 2009 at 12:04 pm
did you check out the site?
March 25th, 2009 at 12:04 pm
March 25th, 2009 at 12:05 pm
lisi, i toootally agree w/ jaclyn!!! thanks for doing the blah-g EVERY WEEK for us!! you rock my socks offfffffffff!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:05 pm
Gum! Cherry’s nice. Cinnamon’s my fave. Yum . . .
March 25th, 2009 at 12:05 pm
I felt obligated to post something on here because it’s the closest i’ve ever been to the top…i think. It was far enought that when I was done reading the post it still said “no comments” at the bottom.
Anyway… love you Lisi and your books!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:05 pm
heres some more cheesy jokes.
why was the math book depressed?
it was filled with problems! hehehe
Why was tigger looking inside a toliet?
he was searching for pooh!! haha
March 25th, 2009 at 12:06 pm
It’s sooooooooo pleasing 2 be near 2 the top, though. I’m glad I stayed on my laptop long enough 2 B one of the first girls 2 read Lisi’s latest goss.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:06 pm
dang, i wish last weeks contest was this week. i might have won. pooo… oh well
March 25th, 2009 at 12:06 pm
Lisi I really like your books and could you give me a shout out? i am very depressed right now, if you need to no y it is because I read the clique series to fast and there isn’t any more books to read! so now i have to read the a-list
there good but not as good. Lisi this is the first time I’ve been at the top! PLEASE give me a shout out! I’d appreciate it! smile 
March 25th, 2009 at 12:07 pm
I HAVE NEVER BEEN THIS CLOSE TO THE TOP BEFORE!!!!!!!!!!!!! EMG! btw lisi my friends and i ah-dorrrrre you so much we made EMG the new OMG. haha well not really but attempted. heres to EMG! ehmagawd! anyways i love you and your posts also 5 gum is pretty ah-maaaazing if you’re ever looking for something good to chew at your desk. thats allllll
byesers
March 25th, 2009 at 12:07 pm
lisi i hope you get these jokes and i hope they lighten your mood because of the mean angry ppl.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:08 pm
I feel sorry 4 our alpha, Kennadi . . . She broke her thumb.
Well, when I say SHE broke her thumb, I mean Kane Bulleyment, the suspected reject who got sent 2 our class. He’s SUCH a fuh-reak. He barged into Kennadi during rugby and bent her thumb right back and it made this click noise. Shudder. It must’ve really heard, cos she was crying 4 quite a while.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:09 pm
oooo one more thing. lisi, i know the massie comeback contest is over but i have one that i have used before and personally i think it is high-lar-i-OUS! anyways…
is your bra made of turkey?
no.
then why is it always stuffed?
haha ok byesers and <3 you lisi!!! x 100000
March 25th, 2009 at 12:10 pm
keep writing and maybe just maybe could boys r us come out sooner? lol but ya I dont know if you read comments this far down bye aye I’ll try!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:11 pm
Congrats contest winners!!
And Lisi, Best Friends For Never is on my top ten list for things I want to happen after the recession ends. And it’s very high on that list. : )
Also, it’s okay that you don’t have super-exciting gossip each week… I still always look forward to Wednesday!!
And YAY! I can’t wait for the gossip about Boys R Us!! I’m excited for next week already. : D
March 25th, 2009 at 12:12 pm
Lisi’s really cool, cos even though she’s a adult, she sorta acts like a teen when she posts these Blah-gs. And she has ah-mazing fashion sense and is one of the best authors I’ve ever come across -and buh-lieve me, I’ve come across ah lot!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:13 pm
hey lisi…. it is like 3:04 in NY and i go to school till 3:00 and i was home sick with the flu for my second time this week! it is terrible! i threw up 15 times on sunday and barely got any sleep then went to school on tuesday.. we had monday off…. and went to school today and thank god i live around the block and my mom is a stay at home mom because……… drum roll please…… i went home from school today after 15 minutes at school, because i have the flu! it S-U-C-K-S!!!!! and i just wanted to let u know, i am not one of those people who have been complaining lately… isnt annnoying to read those comments?
i am also very excited for july 7 because boys r us is coming out! i read all of the clique books (except for psily) in exactly 2 months! i love your books sooooo much! i was supposed to get them for x mas but i was with my mom when she got them for me so i kept the first book and i read it sooo fast i got half of the other books early because i loved them soo much! im really sorry this comment is really long and it would mean the world to me if u gave me a shout out… ur my favorite author! thanx a bunch!
luv ya lots!
Nikki
March 25th, 2009 at 12:13 pm
Will you remember me in an hour?
Yes.
Will you remember me in a day?
Yes.
Will you remember me in a week?
Yes.
Will you remember me in a month?
Yes.
Will you remember me in a year?
Yes.
I think you won’t.
Yes, I will.
Knock, knock!
Who’s there?
See? You’ve forgotten me already!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:14 pm
Woah! This was hilars, right. When we were getting changed 4 P.E. today, Diana (she’s our Kristen) took off her top and went all pale and was like, ‘Where’s my bra gone?’ and people said, ‘Well, did you put one on?’ and Kennadi said, ‘She did. Because the blue strap was hanging off her shoulder this morning when we walked up to school together.’ And I giggled and said, ‘This seems to be the case of Diana and the disappearing bra.’ In the end, we never did find it.
Sigh. Would’ve been a funny story. 
March 25th, 2009 at 12:14 pm
Congrats winners……………
I’m surprised Lisi actually reads these comments………….
Awesome I can’t wait to hear about Boys’ R’ Us ………
Eevn though i havn’t read P.S I LOATH YOU YET…………….
March 25th, 2009 at 12:15 pm
Knock, knock!
Who’s there?
Alpaca.
Alpaca who?
Alpaca the trunk, you pack-a the suitcase.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:15 pm
I HAVE NEVER BEEN SO CLOSE 2 THE TOP!!! YAY!!!
i cant believe they r waiting 2 make the best friends for never movie!!! bummer x10! cant wait till tha Boys R Us gossip : D
March 25th, 2009 at 12:17 pm
Lisi GIVE ME A SHOUT OUT IDC WHAT YOU SAY JUST MENTION MY NAME JUST BE LIKE CLEOPATRA OR SOMETHING!!!!!!!!! SO WHAT IF YOU DONT READ THIS FAR DOWN BUT ITS WORTH A SHOT!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:18 pm
close!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:25 pm
WOW!
This is the very first time I’ve ever been the 33rd commenter*! I feel so special
Lisi, I love all your blogs. Too bad about the movie, though. I loved the first.
I can’t get enough of your stories, they’re uber amazing. I’m really want to follow in your footsteps someday! It’s my dream to become a writer *fingers crossed*
Question: I hope you answer this
If Massie, Alicia, Dylan, Kristen and Claire had different names, what would they have been?
xoxo
Keep being mega-super awesome, Lisi!
*I might not be 33rd by the time I post this! Haha.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:25 pm
Poor U Americans. BUT I’M EVEN POORER COS THE FIRST CLIQUE MOVIE ISN’T EVEN OUT IN THE UK YET!!!!! LISI, PUH-LEASE CAN U ASK WARNER PREMIRE 2 RELEASE THE CLIQUE MOVIE IN THE UK??? I hope so. Cos the quality on SuperNova Tube is a sucker to Blu-Ray. Sorry, I just had to mention that. Nothing personal.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:25 pm
This is the saddest blah-g of blah-g history…. Okay 1s, I have a confession to make, Lisi. I went to last weeks blah-g and counted the FIRST five people who posted Todd Lyons and their size. I wrote down; Inchara, Katy, Tara, Kaitlyn, and Becky as the top 5 AND you didn’t pick not 1 of those people! I don’t know how you pick them so then I thought, oh Lisi must of only picked the first 5 who said Todd Lyons! So I counted all 5 of them and that was Katy, Tara, Becky, Ann, and Taylor. On your next blah-g can you please post how I got confuzzled???? Im so sad.
I’m not a whiner or anything but, Lisi, when it comes to clothes, I’m serious. 
Please Lisi! I know I wasn’t in the top 5 but also I have proof that I was the 5th person to say Todd Lyons and size 4 though I’m 00 but anyways the next day I went on the blah-g and at first, Ann (my sister) was 1st because when she went to post it said no comments and the next day I went on somebody else was and I was 4 and I got bumped down to 5 and I just checked and now I’m like 8th! Please heelp! Lisi, your my favorite author and please can you get me to understand it! 
:( Thanks…..
-Lauren <3
March 25th, 2009 at 12:26 pm
Hey, Lisi. I appreciate your blah-gs. You take time out of your oh-so-busy schedule to write for us each week. So thank you.
You guys, I want to tell you about my graduation dress. They didn’t have my size in the store so it was shipped from another location. And it arrived yesterday. It’s a creamish-white dress with a large floral pattern in dark brown. It is knee-length and has a flowy skirt. There are three brown ribbons with cute little bows that wrap around the middle of the dress on the waistline.The neckline is v-neck and it is sleeveless. I have to get a sweater/shrug to wear with it because it is sleeveless (school rule) so I’m gonna get a little shrug in aqua blue and get some cream-white heels. Sound cute?
Ali and Morgayne are amazing, I love their website. They do a great job with it
March 25th, 2009 at 12:26 pm
Cleopatra - I LUV ur name. Reminds me of Queen Cleopatra. And, apparently, there was a song when my sister was younger that went like this: ‘Cleopatra, lookin’ atcha!’ Weird, I no. But Mum says it was considered ‘cool’ back then and that Cleopatra was IN.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:27 pm
Wow i’m pretty early!!
I was home sick today so I don’t have to go to track practice! :] But its pretty nice out so that’s kinda sad.
A TON of people are sick in my school it;’s horrible! 300 kids were out one day last week. Ughhh
I really liked this blog Lisi, I like reading long stuff like this.
mucho amor,
jess :]
March 25th, 2009 at 12:28 pm
so i had like an idea for boy r’ us… or maybe another book:
you could have liek derrington or somthing liek cheat on dylan with massie, if your looking for drama you’ve got it lol..
March 25th, 2009 at 12:30 pm
Oh! And i forgot to say this bc I think it’s kinda clever:::
For the title of your blah-g, if you don’t know what to call it, I sometimes but a song lyric or something thats describing my day.
Yeah, random, but if you wanna use it :]
-jess again
March 25th, 2009 at 12:32 pm
Here’s the first chapter of my story. It sucks. Probably why nobody’s given me feedback. Still, it’s worth a shot:
Bryony Wolfe raced through the forest, her heart leaping. Beads of sweat trickled down her forehead and she could hear the footsteps behind her. But she wouldn’t be tempted to look back. The towering trees were swaying powerfully, the rich green leaves cool and minty fresh. The strange thing was, although the leaves of the trees were green, the forest floor was blanketed with layer after layer of soft golden-brown leaves, crispy and oh-so-perfect. They crackled beneath Bryony’s white leather sneakers, the twiggy branches of the sky-high trees tickling her face. Bryony couldn’t resist the urge to peer over her shoulder. But as she did, she tumbled over one of the sharp-edged, moss-covered rocks and twisted her ankle.
She howled in pain. A howl which made squirrels scamper for the safety of their homes, a howl that made birds flap their tiny wings in panic. The footsteps stopped. Bryony swung her head around. But there was nothing there. Nothing at all.
So whose shadow was it looming over her hunched-up body?
She would never know. Because at that moment, she came through.
‘Ms. Wolfe? Ms. Wolfe?’
Bryony’s turquoise eyes fluttered open. For a moment, she couldn’t remember when she was. The luminous white surroundings were strange and unrecognizable. She turned her head slightly to the right. The heart monitor beside the mesh-headpost bed was bleeping at a steady pace. Bryony blinked twice before looking up into the warm brown eyes of a sweet-natured nurse, who was bending over the fourteen-year-old and checking her pulse.
‘Urggh.’ Bryony massaged her temple, trying to open her eyes fully. ‘What am I doing here?’
‘There, there, darling.’ The nurse cupped her blonde bun. ‘You’re in good hands. You were in a coma.’ She paused briefly, before adding, ‘You were unconscious for two hours.’
‘Two hours?’ Bryony mumbled. ‘But– how?’
The nurse tapped her chin with a pencil. ‘That’s what I’d like to know. A young man found you on the sidewalk beside the road. He said you seemed unconscious then.’
Bryony’s glossy lips set into a firm, tight line. She racked her brains for a memory, a solution to what could’ve caused this trouble. But nothing came to her mind.
‘Luckily we managed to contact a relative of yours,’ the nurse continued. She palmed the burgundy leather wallet on the bedside table, checking the ID card slotted inside. ‘An . . . Uncle Louie, I believe.’
‘Oh . . .’ Bryony stammered. ‘Oh, yes.’
‘He’ll be here shortly, sweetie. We’ve checked over you. There seems to be nothing fractured, so when your, uh, uncle arrives, you’ll be able to get home straight away.’
The nurse scuttled off to fetch some health reports whilst Bryony looked around in amazement. She could vaguely remember taking Taco for a walk the previous evening. She suddenly craved for the warmth of the Maltese’s long blonde-tipped hair. She clutched the ends of the white cotton Ditton Hill duvet, rubbing the soft material between her thumb and index finger. And for a moment, she felt like a young girl again, lonely and lost, watching the world go by and dreaming of her future . . .
Who would have thought her future would be like this?
Her attentions were suddenly drawn by a soft rap on the ward’s door.
‘C-come in,’ Bryony spoke shakily, her lips barely moving. The door suddenly creaked open, startling her. A big burly man in a stylish brown suit walked in, carrying a leather briefcase. His slick black hair was parted neatly to one side, and the thick black moustache above his upper lip made him seem like a cartoon character. His bronze tan said it all - ‘I work hard but I like to live easy.’
‘Uncle Louie,’ Bryony breathed, recovering from her stammering phase. ‘Oh, boy, I’m glad to see you.’
Uncle Louie smiled at his favourite niece. ‘Bryony,’ he nodded. ‘Are you alright? When I heard about the accident I rushed straight from my office at once and then there was the power cut so–’
‘Power cut?’ Bryony interrupted, a familiar stutter edging her voice.
‘Oh, yes,’ Uncle Louie nodded, briskly, resting his briefcase down on the worktop. ‘It only lasted a couple of seconds or so. Nothing serious. Now, where’s your nurse? I must say this is a very responsible hospital.’ He picked up an abandoned pamphlet on the worktop and quoted, ‘“Lady Victoria’s Infirmary boasts many fabulous facilities, including luxurious treatment and nurses pampering patients at all times.”’ He raised an eyebrow at Bryony, who couldn’t help herself from giggling. Her uncle could be so funny when he criticized people.
‘Ah, you’re here!’ The sunny-faced nurse tottered in, beaming. She held out a hand. ‘Mr . . .?’
Louie shook her hand elegantly. ‘Louie Mason, Director of Elite Economies.’
‘Ah.’ The nurse nodded. ‘Yes, I thought I recognized your name. And, this is your– niece?’ She shot him a questioning look. Louie and Bryony both nodded simultaneously, though the nurse kept her eyes focused on Louie for the answer.
‘Well, Mr Mason, Bryony is in excellent shape. She was locked in a coma for two hours - nothing serious. People who faint frequently can be followed by blackouts, which lead to comas, so if Ms Wolfe has any more troubles like this, she should recover in a matter of hours.’ She paused, shuffling her papers. ‘Other than that, you can take her home right now, if you think she’s had enough medical care.’
‘Thank you,’ Louie said politely. He turned to Bryony. ‘Come on, Bryony. Let’s get home. Your mother’s been worried sick.’
Bryony hopped out of bed and checked her outfit. She was wearing her fluffy turquoise mohair sweater over her white silk blouse, with the white suede miniskirt and white leather sneakers. She stared at her footwear for some time, shifting uncomfortably. She could remember the first day of secondary school when she had been the ‘girl with posh sneakers’. Stephanie had even posher sneakers, but they were Lacoste, so every girl practically begged to find out where they were from. They’d never teased her.
Bryony quickly shook her head back and forth, trying to erase all those dreadful memories from her mind as she and Uncle Louie walked along the squeaky-clean corridors.
‘Alright, honey?’ Uncle Louie asked.
‘Uh, yeah, I’m fine.’ Bryony plastered a faux-smile across her face and blinked innocently. ‘I’m just a little confused. How did I–’
Before she could ask her question, Uncle Louie held a finger to his lips. ‘Put the past where it belongs, Bryony,’ he told her. ‘Focus on the future.’
‘But–’
Uncle Louie held up a hand in front of Bryony’s protesting face. Bryony rolled her eyes and checked her silver diamond-bordered watch and yawned, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. It was only ten past four, but as they strolled through the parking lot, she realized that the sun was dipping down lower in the sky than it had done only a few minutes ago.
Uncle Louie twizzled the keys to his black Mercedes-Benz and clicked the ‘Unlock’ button. He bowed low to Bryony and opened her door. But for once, she couldn’t seem to find her laugh. She slipped into the buttery-soft leather seat and pulled her seatbelt over her chest, four words dancing in her mind.
Focus on the future.
But how could she focus on the future, when memories from the past were creeping back into her life?
Two
‘Mum! I’m home!’ Bryony called into the empty hallway, before slipping her shoes onto the footwear rack beside the door.
Behind her, Uncle Louie’s keys rattled as he locked the door. He sighed deeply and placed his briefcase down on the polished wooden floorboards.
‘I’m going to my office, Bry,’ Uncle Louie called over his shoulder. ‘If you need anything, Dolly’s in the kitchen.’
‘’Kay. Thanks, Uncle Louie.’
Bryony slid across the sweet-smelling floorboards in her white tights, and danced into the kitchen. With any luck, her mother would still be in bed, hunched up over a juicy romance novel with a bottle of wine. Her mum was like that.
‘Hey, stranger,’ a familiar voice called from the quartz tabletop. Bryony looked up and smiled sadly at her older sister, Ruby Lisa Wolfe, who was snacking on an egg mayonnaise sandwich. She turned around and waved shyly at the housekeeper, Dolly, who was preparing some kind of chicken and onion soup for supper.
‘Hey, Bry,’ Dolly grinned, sniffing the sizzling soup. ‘Supper’s nearly ready. You OK?’
‘Yeah, I’m fine.’ Bryony tried to sound casual, taking a chug of icy-cool lemonade. She looked around the spic-and-span kitchen. The quartz tabletops gleamed and brought out the tiny sparkles on the surface. The black leather-topped barstools were lined up in order, like a group of military recruits. And the comforting smell of chicken and onion soup, cherry blossom air spray, and egg mayonnaise reassured her that she was in a safe place.
She was home.
‘Have you seen your mum yet?’ Dolly asked, chopping up garlic on the oily cooking board. Her sweet, chirpy voice - with the tinge of Australian accent - made Bryony’s heart warm.
‘No, not yet.’ Bryony swept her floppy blonde fringe back and clipped in place with a sparkly blue slide.
Ruby Lisa rolled her eyes. ‘She’s still trying to finish Pride and Prejudice. And the remnants of her chardonnay.’
Bryony and Dolly laughed simultaneously, giving Bryony a sudden boost of confidence.
Ruby Lisa was eighteen and studied philosophy at Sunset Hills Academic College, the most prestigious university in the county. She was just as beautiful as she was knowledgeable. Her silky black hair was always braided into tiny plaits and then coiled around her crown. The rest cascaded down her shoulders in a shining waterfall. Her eyes were a dark yet clear blue, framed by long black lashes. Her skin was spot-free and totally perfect in every way. All the boys in her form at college drooled over her, but she always giggled and batted her eyelashes and said she was far too busy ‘extending her academic knowledge’ to be hanging out with a bunch of boys.
‘Today Billie Hirst asked me to help him with his mathematics homework,’ Ruby Lisa giggled, taking a bite of her sandwich. ‘I told him I’d do it for a price so he bought me lunch in the cafeteria.’
‘Lucky you,’ Bryony grumbled, flicking through one of Ruby Lisa’s gossip magazines, which was strewn across the tabletop. Then she dropped it back onto the surface, as if she’d scalded herself. ‘Where’s Taco?’
Her voice sounded weak and desperate, though there was a ping of hope in it.
Dolly stopped stirring the soup and sighed. Ruby Lisa scarcely blinked.
It was Dolly who spoke first.
‘I’m afraid Taco is . . . dead.’
‘What?’ Bryony’s screech probably startled her mother two stories up. Pre-tears filled her eyes. ‘But– how?’
Ruby Lisa shifted uncomfortably on the barstool. ‘Well, a driver said he saw Taco in the dead of night run across the road. He didn’t see the lorry coming and–’ Suddenly, tears were streaming down her cheeks. ‘Oh, Bry, it’s just terrible. I was so shocked when I heard the news. I could barely speak–’
Dolly twirled a curl of fiery scarlet hair around her finger. She let go and it suddenly sprang back into place. She bit her glossy pink lip.
‘The driver,’ Dolly whispered, ‘didn’t see Taco coming. He slammed on the break as fast as he could
but . . .’ She shook her head sadly. ‘It was no use. Taco was already gone.’
Bryony gasped for breath, her shoulders jumping. ‘It’s all my fault!’ she screamed.
Ruby Lisa’s eyes widened. ‘Hey, hey, Bry. It’s not your fault.’
‘Yes it is!’ Bryony yelled, tears trickling onto her mohair sweater. ‘If I hadn’t fainted none of this would’ve even happened.’
She stormed out of the kitchen, still sobbing, and stamped upstairs to her bedroom. Once she was in the safety of her ‘nest’, she locked the door, flung herself onto her bed, and cried into her pale blue pillow.
After ten minutes of trying to recover from the shock, there was a light tap on her door.
‘Go away!’ Bryony spluttered, before realizing that she had locked the door.
‘I just wanted to tell you supper’s ready.’ The soft, reassuring sound of her uncle’s voice soothed her. She took a deep breath in, stood up from her bed, and dragged her sleeve across her tear-stained face. She quickly unlocked the door and threw her arms round her uncle in a hug.
Uncle Louie ruffled Bryony’s blonde fringe and spoke softly.
‘Dolly told me you were a little upset about Taco.’
Bryony stiffened.
‘Don’t worry, sweetheart.’ Uncle Louie pulled Bryony at arm’s length. ‘Come on, cheer up, pumpkin. Tell you what, I’ll buy you another puppy. How about that?’
Instantly, Bryony broke out in a fresh batch of tears. a) because no puppy, no matter how cute or adorable it was, could replace Taco and b) Uncle Louie was acting so fatherly and friendly he seemed like her actual dad. Even though she’d never met her dad before.
Sorry, I was, like, halfway through writing the second chapter, and I sort of gave up on it. The next part is the conversation the family and housekeeper have throughout supper. (And I think that, even though the mum’s an alcoholic, she nevers get drunk). Feel free 2 critisize me and tell me I’d never grow up 2 B as great and popular as Lisi.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:33 pm
BTW, where I wrote ‘Two’ in my story is the placemark for a new chapter. I’m gonna name them soon. Now, I’m gonna go and get changed into my pyjamas.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:33 pm
Cleopatra - I LUV ur name. Reminds me of Queen Cleopatra. And, apparently, there was a song when my sister was younger that went like this: ‘Cleopatra, lookin’ atcha!’ Weird, I no. But Mum says it was considered ‘cool’ back then and that Cleopatra was IN.
Thanks!!!!!!!! Sonal!!!!!!!!!1
March 25th, 2009 at 12:35 pm
Hey Lisi,
I just wanted to say hi, so hi! I was wondering if u like twilight or if u hate it because it’s a good selling book, and that could be a threat to the Clique I mean the clique is good too but so is twilight and i’m going to marry edward cullen (that is if he ever becomes real) sooo anyway i was wondering if u like or have read twilight ok welll bye bye
love,
Nic
March 25th, 2009 at 12:35 pm
Oh, and 4 those who can’t B bothered 2 read the first 2 (or 1 and a half) chapters of my story, here’s the basic outline.
Background: 14-year-old Bryony Wolfe is the heiress to her mother’s charm and power. What she doesn’t know is that the twelfth heiress to the Wolfe fortune is cursed. And soon enough, strange things start to happen and Bryony’s life starts to spin out of control . . .
CHARACTERS
Bryony Wolfe: The heiress to the Wolfe fortune. Lives with her mother, older sister, and blonde Maltese, Taco, in the Wolfe mansion. Curious to find out the true side to her father’s mysterious death.
Peaches Corez: Loves snacks and always has a ‘Pocketful of Candy’. Adored by her hippie parents who embarrass her by saying, ‘That’s my name, don’t wear it out’ and ‘Peace out’ and other annoying phrases. Though she is slightly plump, she is happy being who she is.
Stephanie Stardust: Is a gorgeous golden-brown-haired goddess who has all the boys falling at her feet. She’s rich and super popular (her parents are both famous movie stars) but she always has time for Bryony and Peaches.
Uncle Louie: Sneaky and sincere, Louie Mason is Bryony’s only uncle. He holds the secret to her father’s death, and when she finds out what it is, Bryony’s life turns upside-down.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:36 pm
but i have a big problem. there is this girl who i really dont like…hate…and she keeps thinking we are bffs and she is basically acting like a stalker. i have a hard time walking up to her and telling her to leave me alone, so i try to give her small signs by not really talking to her and stuff. but she doesnt get it. she still signed up for pet club cuz of me and also FOLLOWED me into the room….
what should i do???????
March 25th, 2009 at 12:37 pm
Bored-o. Bored-o. EHMAGAWD, WE’RE DOING A TEST ON FRIDAY ABOUT FACTORS AND I HAVEN’T EVEN STUDIED. EHMAGAWD, I’M GONNA GET SUCH A LOW SCORE. * Sob * I gotta practice now!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:38 pm
that happened to me 2~!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:39 pm
Hey Lisi!that was a super cute contest and plz dont listen 2 the girls sayin dont do contsests cause if you mix up the blag ,personally,i think it makes it more exiting.i cant wait 2 hear bru news thats gona be ahmazen.oo wow i neva been so close 2 the top!OMG i super hate the ressession right now u know sometimes it can be so annoying!OBAMBA PLZ HELP US SO THE BEST FREINDS FOR NEVER MOVIE COULD BE MADE!and that is what i would say to Barak if he read lisi’s blah-g which, i am nawt positive,but i dont think he reads.but since JOE JOE does read the blah-g he should tottallly post his story lisi was talking about!i love it when ppl post short storys and i want to post one but i cant write to save my life sooooooooooo i will just leave that up to lisi and JOE JOE,who should also post his story,prefrably soon!i hope i asked him to post in a nice way like lisi asked =)OH and back to the bffn movie not being made soon is just tough noodles for me.i loved the clique movie though it was amazing.i watched to many times to count.oh and lisi u probily skim through comments and wont read this(i dont mean to underestimate the power of LISI HARRISON because she like tottally earns an award for queen of the universe,and i will gladdly make one for you lisi)Buuuuut i was just wondering what kind of music do you listen to?i was just asking because i hear while some authors write music inspires them so they listen to it while writting and also because i am listening to music now.ooo and what shows did u make for Mtv?so those questions are for lisi if she really reads the whole comment because if she really does read the whole comment like she says then i will make you an award lisi and send it to you!no lie.oh and did i mention that JOE JOE should post this amazin story lisi has been talking about.OMG i cant wait for summer nawt only for the beach.wellll ok partly for the beach but because………….drum roll plz………..BOYS R US COMES OUT!!!!!!OH YEAH OH YEAH.it seems like just yesterday PSILY came out…excuse me as i reminis on that wonderful day in history.that is right up there with when the constitution was written.well at least in my book it was.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:39 pm
Lisi please give me a shout out!!!!!!!!!!!! puh-lease!!!!!!!! pretty please with cinnamon toast crunch on top?
March 25th, 2009 at 12:39 pm
lisi, i’m confused. i was looking at elizabeth mclaughlin’s site a couple of days ago, and it said on her projects page (or something like that) that she’s in rhode island working on the clique trilogy. is that true, or is just a mistake on her part? once again, i am such a humongous fan!! your books give me such inspiration when it comes to me picking out my outfits, and the books have actually have helped me become a much more organized person and truelly love myself for who i am. I hope you don’t stop writing for a reaaaaaally long time…i’ll be crushed if you stop soon. speaking of writing, when will the alphas come out? i just finished rereading sealed with a diss and i really want to know what happens to skye! haha, your books are amazing (or in clique language, they are ah-mazing x 10 haha). ily lisi!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:40 pm
Yasmin - I know EXACTLY how U feel. I used 2 B BFs with this complete LBR, Ahb-igail. And now she trails after me thinking I’m still her BF (I mean, c’mon, that was two years ago, Slag-gail). Take my advice - ignore it. Life is for living. Hold your head high and walk past, acting like ur 2 cool 2 care. Which, BTW, I probably think U R. But, hey, that’s just my advice!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:42 pm
Hi Lisi! Can’t wait for more Boys “R” Us gossip next Wed!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:42 pm
Suh-nooze! Anyone on??
March 25th, 2009 at 12:42 pm
bored 2 death, going 2 Religon, BLAH! and then i am going to mickey d’s (mc donalds). YUMMYYYY. Cute Blah-g 2day lisi. i have hw, anddd then i have 2 do this whole ‘cell’ project for Science that goes for another BLAH! i don’t need the stress!!!! nomore. hopefully i will get some hw done at mickey d’s
pray for me peeeps
March 25th, 2009 at 12:43 pm
Wednesday’s such a long time away. Shame, cuz Wednesday’s my favourite day. Lots of reasons Y. Can’t list ‘em all. But the new Blah-g is 1 of them.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:44 pm
I’m gonna check how my comments have been posted now. Last time I checked it was 31 - the number I live at!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:44 pm
Woah! It’s increased by 30!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:45 pm
The clocks R going 4ward this weekend. Yayyyy!!! Less time @ skwl!
Yeh right. I wish . . .
March 25th, 2009 at 12:46 pm
hey lisi no offence to anyone or anything but the massie in the movie didnt really match what you said in the books also maybe have dylan from the movie gain wieght she was wayyyyyyyyyyy to skinny and Alicia was perfect but she need like darker skin CLAIRE PURRFECTO Kristen I feel needed darker hair but w/e other than the looks to what you said in the books ith was way cool!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:46 pm
Sonal, thank u!!!!!!!
i am so glad to no that i am not the only girl who gets stalked!!! i will do my best and take ur advice!!!
btw, u give great advice and have a cool name so i think u r 2 cool for lbrs toooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!!
btw, i was friends with this girl more then 5 years ago!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:47 pm
Leo is her star sign
Imaginative with her writing (given!)
Seriously stylish
Insanely awesome!!!
Sorry, I can’t think of anything that great. Tuh! Why have I got a 5A in Literacy, then? I suck at poetry.
March 25th, 2009 at 12:47 pm
LISI again idk if you look this far down but gimme a shout out! btw your a total saint your like so cooooolllll
March 25th, 2009 at 12:48 pm
hey lisi no offence to anyone or anything but the massie in the movie didnt really match what you said in the books also maybe have dylan from the movie gain wieght she was wayyyyyyyyyyy to skinny and Alicia was perfect but she need like darker skin CLAIRE PURRFECTO Kristen I feel needed darker hair but w/e other than the looks to what you said in the books ith was way cool! if you agree say I agree ok!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:49 pm
No prob, Yasmin. I know about this kind of stuff. I still get followed by Abigail. Also, she’s started to wear this black funeral coat (which was her cousin’s - handmedown) and we girls call it the ‘private skwl coat’. It’s seriously grim and gross. Anyway! Need 2 work out these factors. Gonna B here 4 a while . . .
March 25th, 2009 at 12:50 pm
Cleopatra - IDK, I think the Clique cast were awesome. But when I look back at my movie poster I understand what U mean. Still, at the least the movie wasn’t a flop - I heart it!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:52 pm
Lisi,
haha, darn it! i thought i had a nice new pair of jeans to add to my closet! well, luck had never been on my side. Congratulations to the girls that won!
Anyways, i wanted to tell you, Lisi, that i sort of look to your books for inspiration. Not the plot exactly, but the truths in the writing. Watching Massie learn that in life you do fail makes it easier to bear. Because, let’s face it, i am not as perfect as Massie.
Love always, Kaitlyn
March 25th, 2009 at 12:53 pm
Hey Lisi! I heart your blah-gs! They are always so funny! Will you please visit my Clique website by clicking the link?
March 25th, 2009 at 12:53 pm
Yasmin - the most ah-noyying thing about being followed by an LBR (especially if ur part of a clique) is the fact that boys (especially irritating pests like Jason) think that U and the LBR R BFFs. And then U have 2 confront him. And then he always has a cleverer, more cutting way of getting U back. So then U use the secret weapon . . . in my class, Abigail’s germs. I shove Abigail into Jason and he jumps out of his skin and - oh, U should hear the screams from all the boys! Awnestly, they sound like Leona Lewis. (No offence, Leona fans!)
March 25th, 2009 at 12:54 pm
Hi Lisi, love ur books so much <3 <3 <3
IL CLIQUE,
Jordyn <3
March 25th, 2009 at 12:54 pm
hey lisi!!!!
last week u didn’t answer me. :(. i asked u about how much do u make per book cuz i really want to be an author and i need to know. ASAP!!!! I have won a couple state wide writing contests and i am totally serious about being an author. so plz answer me. it would mean the world. and if anyone who comments knows plz tell me!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 12:58 pm
so i decided to post a comment today because i figured that you might actually read it since i’m so high up [less then 100 comments posted so far! woohoo!] anyhoo, i was gonna tell you that i like the way you do your blah-gs now. with like the bulleted paragraphs…it looks so organized and well-thought out.
<3,
karla
March 25th, 2009 at 12:58 pm
Okay so I’ve been having this problem with my writing lately and wondering how do you make yourself write when you need to. I always get BAD writers block when I want to write or need to really really make progress but when I’m busy and don’t need to be writing (like when i’m trying to sleep or pay attention in class) I get all the great ideas with no time to get them down. Yes I’m the one in class who pays attantion to EVERYTHING and has a 100 at the end of the class. Can anyone help? Did anything I just even make a lick of sense?
March 25th, 2009 at 12:58 pm
qeuss whos not eating any meat anymore???? me! no jk
i have to do this report on animal rights and the stuff they do to animals is so curel im writing my essay and doing a power point so i might post it next weeek =] and tell me what you guys think of animals being expeemented on..? i wanna no cuz im against it like 110%
annnnnnd this jojo person i wanna see what kind of stuff hes writing about….?
March 25th, 2009 at 12:59 pm
can’t w8 4 boys r us.
March 25th, 2009 at 1:00 pm
When you have writers’ block just take a break from writing and try to refresh yourself.That’s what I do.
March 25th, 2009 at 1:01 pm
ardita I’m total against animal testing. I was a veggyhead(as my friends call it) but I can’t live with out fried chicken.
March 25th, 2009 at 1:02 pm
ahhh! this is the farthest ive ever been! I cant wait til next wednsday for the boys r us thing! YAY!! ahahaha!
XOX,
Danielle
March 25th, 2009 at 1:04 pm
Please post part of your Novel JoeJoe!
Lisi and everyone, I have a new blog called the click.
Please visit it at
theclickque.blogspot.com
It would be so great if you read this Lisi, you inspire me! I am an aspiring author and I am 13.
March 25th, 2009 at 1:04 pm
Please post part of your Novel JoeJoe!
Lisi and everyone, I have a new blog called the click.
Please visit it at
theclickque.blogspot.com
It would be so great if you read this Lisi, you inspire me! I am an aspiring author and I am 13.
March 25th, 2009 at 1:05 pm
Lisi,I hope it’ll be what’s going to be on the back cover of Boys “R” Us.
March 25th, 2009 at 1:05 pm
ATTENCION BLAHGERS AND LISI
i need help
im buying mac for the first time and i would like help with the purchase sadly my dollar amount is in the 50-60 dollar range (its called a recession for a reason it “receeds” my spending amount every month)
brown hair blue eyes pale complection if you get mac helppppp
what should i get in my first mac purchase?
*eye shadows
*blush(isnt a must)
*liners
*nething
JUST HELP HEHE
March 25th, 2009 at 1:05 pm
PLLLLEEEEEEEEEEASE read this. You could be the govener of the world, I’ll make it happen, just PLEASE read this!
Well, do you know when Boys R Us comes out? I need it by July 16…
March 25th, 2009 at 1:08 pm
Okay, 1.) I loveee the contests.
even though I never win, its fun
to have a chance :]
2.) Ali&Morgayne, the fansite is super
cute.
3.) Miranda, being in band pays off in
the end like on college applications and
stuff. I wouldn’t realllly know, but both
my sisters did it and helped a lot.
4.) Heeey JoeJoe (: haha.
You should comment more, because
I dont see any of your comments.
What book are you writinggg?
^ .. that was the perfect ice breaker,
I know. ;] Bahah.
March 25th, 2009 at 1:08 pm
heyyy!
no offence lisi but the question was toooooooooo easy i have one how bout…
what are 2 names of dancers from Body Alive dance studio *not including Olivia and Alicia.
anyway please read this comment and give a shout out for my geunie pig Stinky! She’s sick
March 25th, 2009 at 1:12 pm
PLEZZZZ HELP ME WITH MY DELEMA AS SOON AS YOU CCAN I HAVE TO NO BY THURSDAY OF NEXT WEEK
March 25th, 2009 at 1:14 pm
Hey, im bummed about the movie but crossing my fingers that things will pick up! I love you and ur books!! <33
March 25th, 2009 at 1:15 pm
Mary my comment is on the jeans page
March 25th, 2009 at 1:17 pm
i guess its not rly a delema
haha look at me having a convo with myself
March 25th, 2009 at 1:17 pm
Some Song You Should Check Out:
(b|c their really really really good. ;])
1.) Never Say Never - The Fray
2.) Manhatten From The Sky - Kate Voegele
3.) Please Dont Leave Me- P!NK
4.) What If - SafetySuit.
5.) Dawn Of The Dead - Does it Offend You, Yeah?
6.) Second Chance - Shinedown
7.) I Do Not Hook Up - Kelly Clarkson
8.) Spaceman - The Killers
9.) So Close, So Far - Hoobastank
10.) Signs - BlocParty
March 25th, 2009 at 1:19 pm
HEY!!! I just finished my homework!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:20 pm
Heeey everyonee
We just wanted to thank you all for you comments on the site you are so sweet 
We added about a millllion things to the site so go check it outt ! Contest, blog recaps, interview news, and muuuch more has been posted along with new graphics and picturess 
And to Lisi thank you thank you thaaank you for the shoutout it maade our daay <3 !!! =)
March 25th, 2009 at 1:23 pm
Does anyone know how to have a heart appear on here? I used to know, but I forgot.
March 25th, 2009 at 1:23 pm
if u just logged on i rote a lil thing above
i need help so plez check it out im desprate lol
o and another song you should check out is when it rains by paramore
March 25th, 2009 at 1:26 pm
Let me try this:
March 25th, 2009 at 1:26 pm
♥
March 25th, 2009 at 1:27 pm
haah woooo comment 100 !
March 25th, 2009 at 1:27 pm
COOL!!! YOU CAN MAKE A HEART BY PRESSING ‘ALT’ AND THE 3 ON THE LEFT SIDE OF YOUR KEYBOARD!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:28 pm
Hey lisi, too bad about the clique movie, I can’t wait! I talked to my agent (Im an actress) and she said that if she hears anything on the auditions that she will let me know, so i REALLY hope that it gets started up soon and they audition girls in Minnesota for Olivia!! Hope all is going well,
-Madison
March 25th, 2009 at 1:29 pm
OK, you know why I am so happy? I am going away to a summer choir camp! As you can see from my name, I ♥ Singing!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:29 pm
Does anyone have a Stardoll account?
March 25th, 2009 at 1:31 pm
SingingOnThe Inside:
I do! I’m writerchick167
What’s you username?
March 25th, 2009 at 1:34 pm
*Sorry, I meant writerchick123. My bad!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:35 pm
does ne1 on have mac makeup
March 25th, 2009 at 1:36 pm
Hey lisi!
idk if my comment will show but tht would be cool if it did cus it never works. I just wanted to say I luh- ve ur books and blah-gs. I think its awesome tht u tak time out of ur busy scheduale to write these. and I totally disagree w/ those anger-commenters, i luv tht u mix it up and hav contest and things lik tht. I can’t wait till boys r us comes out! and tht stinks about bffn movie, but it’ll come out some day and i can’t wait!
Keep writing! u rox lisi!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:40 pm
Hi people. Im making a shopping list for next year and one for spring and summer clothes. I just need to save my allowence for it. Does any one have any ideas?good blog lisi and congrats to all the contest winners!
I read the first two chapters of that story which was posted it was good. Sorry cori i cant help u i dont wear make up i dont really need it so yeah
March 25th, 2009 at 1:44 pm
hey ppl wats up ?
March 25th, 2009 at 1:45 pm
well i dont need makup either i just love it its so fun lol im sorta obbsessed not rly but yea
i dont think ne1 really needs makeup if ur happy with urself more power to you and me lol
March 25th, 2009 at 1:48 pm
Lol im not alowed to wear it yet aha. Wats up?
March 25th, 2009 at 1:48 pm
and laura i kinda take offense to that
cuz wat u said makes me think that you r saying that people who wear makeup are ugly and need it AND im sry but thats not true
and it kinda seemed like u were like im pretty and u must be ugly because you want makeup
maybe im just reading to far into it but thats me
sry if this seems mean to you
March 25th, 2009 at 1:49 pm
Ehmagawd! I missed the Blah-G! There’s someone else commenting with the EXACT name as me. WEIRD
March 25th, 2009 at 1:49 pm
how old are you
if this is a personal ? u dont have to answer but sry for the previous comment but i get offended waaaaayyyy to easily
so sry if u took offense to that previous message
March 25th, 2009 at 1:51 pm
now im bummed
March 25th, 2009 at 1:52 pm
I’m 13
March 25th, 2009 at 1:53 pm
we did class superlatives today and i won best smile best laugh and most athletic ! (: haha my friend was all pissed off that she won most competitive but she is super competitive so not my problem!!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:54 pm
Lisi, I think your life gossip is just as good as the Clique gossip. If you read this then you are my guardian angel! Luh-v you x20!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:54 pm
I didnt mean it like that im 12, in a couple of months. We all have issues like that. I mean everyone is self consious even tge prettist people are. That was kindvof a spazzed comment. Appology accepted i understand
March 25th, 2009 at 1:55 pm
heyy wats up ppl
March 25th, 2009 at 1:55 pm
I really hope they come out with a bffn movie!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:56 pm
I mean im 12 anf in a couple of moths i will be 13:p
March 25th, 2009 at 1:56 pm
I am bored… :*-(
March 25th, 2009 at 1:56 pm
It would be my dream if I got a shoutout! Puh-lease Lisi, I’ve been asking for weeks
March 25th, 2009 at 1:57 pm
heyy yall!!
March 25th, 2009 at 1:57 pm
Rachel W:
Cool! My username is: katyzoink.
I will go to your suite and add you as a friend, OK?
March 25th, 2009 at 1:59 pm
lisi i still ♥ u but im a little mad. i was i think the 5th commenter who said todd, and the size (technically i was the 6th, but one person above me said massies size so…) and none of the first ppl got jeans! i hope i dont sound like a sore loser cuz its not about the jeans, its just you said the first 5 ppl would get jeans, and even if i wasnt in the top 5, none of the first ppl got the jeans they deserved anyway
not that im not happy for the girls who got them. i just dont think its fair for you to say one thing and then change the rules.
like i said i still ♥ u, just sayin
March 25th, 2009 at 2:00 pm
There should be another contest
March 25th, 2009 at 2:01 pm
hey lisi u cant wait 4 boys “r” us it sounds so good and by the way is Abby Bloyd going to massie new beta or or is it going to be Claire just curios and can u give me a shout out because um……….. I HEART YOU lol thats not really a good reason why to give me a shout out
XoXo,
Rakel
P.S. My real spelling of my name is Raquel but i like to be different so Rakel it is
P.S.S. Whats wrong likeing to be different
DIFFERENT=UNIQUE i like to be unique lol
March 25th, 2009 at 2:01 pm
Hey wait, Rachel W:
I just checked, and it said that there was no user called writerchick123.
March 25th, 2009 at 2:01 pm
haha laura yea im not usually like easily offended but when im in the mood then yea i am but yea i no wat u mean
im almost 15 can u sayy PERMITTTT i am so happyyyyy
my state has the earliest driving age i think
we have to be 14 and 9months to take our 1st class and we get our permit when we r done with 24 hours of class and 6 hours of driving which means permit 3 weeks after class starts
but tio get our pink slip itis 10 hours of class and 2 hours of driving thats easy
im supppppper excited
15 is session 2 then 3 then licences
come out YEYYYYYYYYY haha sry kinda spazy but can you blame me
March 25th, 2009 at 2:02 pm
HI LISI! wow i say that like every week. huh? maybe i should start saying like HOLA LISI! no i got it
HOLA ST. LISI! hehehe.
i’m bored….. i guess i could start my homework. *blah* i rather go on polyvore
hey lisi do you have a polyvore account? you totally should! you can make awesome outfits and even upload your own clothes from websites!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:04 pm
joe joe i am official nicely asking you to post you novel. lisi if you are reading this (which i highly doubt you are) i love you!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:04 pm
Heyyy Lisiiii. I’ve been sick since Saturday with strep, a fever, and a cold. It would help a ton if you could give me a shoutout to try to “up” my mood. It would mean a whole lot.
xoxo
-*emilyy.
March 25th, 2009 at 2:04 pm
hey lisi!!!!!!!!!!!!! u roc my sox off!!!!!!!!! omg!!!!!!! i luv ur books!!! u r a genious!!!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:06 pm
joejoe pretty plz with sugar on top post ur some of ur novel
March 25th, 2009 at 2:08 pm
OMG!!!!!!!! LISI- R U A TWILIGHT FAN?!?!? CUZ I AM!!!!!!!!! IF U HAVNT READ THM U NEED 2!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:08 pm
Lisi do you have a aim that you could give your fans?
March 25th, 2009 at 2:12 pm
Hey Lisi! Ehmagawd, I know you must get this ah-ll the time, but if you could give me a shout out in your next blah-g, I would be sooooooo happy because you are an ah-mazing author and if you just recognized that I lived, it would be so incredible! Xoxo-Em
March 25th, 2009 at 2:12 pm
lisi i still ♥ u but im a little mad. i was i think the 5th commenter who said todd, and the size (technically i was the 6th, but one person above me said massies size so…) and none of the first ppl got jeans! i hope i dont sound like a sore loser cuz its not about the jeans, its just you said the first 5 ppl would get jeans, and even if i wasnt in the top 5, none of the first ppl got the jeans they deserved anyway
not that im not happy for the girls who got them. i just dont think its fair for you to say one thing and then change the rules.
like i said i still ♥ u, just sayin
March 25th, 2009 at 2:12 pm
Lisi please read this!
I’m this girl who’s kind of geeky, akward, fat, and Twilight obsessed and I have a crush on this really funny popular guy who has a crush on this really pretty, popular girl. I know he only sees me as a friend and I’ve tried to stop liking him but I can’t! What should I do?
March 25th, 2009 at 2:13 pm
hahahaha. this is random,
but like i was reading all the previous
comments and my sister comes in
and shes like “Do you want half your
birthday present now?”
and so I was liek yeah okaay. & she
gives me P.S I Loathe You. haha
I can finnaaallly read ittt (((:
March 25th, 2009 at 2:13 pm
????? that posted twice weeeird. and @ diff times
March 25th, 2009 at 2:14 pm
omg everyone on here is either like:
omg this is no fair.. give me a redo.
or..
omg lisi give me a shoutout.
arent these comments supposed to be about her book & to talk to each other!?
just wonderin..
xox,
Leesh
March 25th, 2009 at 2:14 pm
tasnia- thats so nice of ur sis!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:16 pm
Hey again!
Just wanted to say that The Clique should be released on region 2! I’m supporting Sonal here, your post was underneath mine before
I live in the UK and I’m pretty sure there’s many more Lisi fans here who would love to see the movie.
P.S. Thanks Lisi for your great writing skills and for creating the Pretty Commitee! Btw, I’m not sucking up, I don’t do that LOL
March 25th, 2009 at 2:18 pm
heyyyyy lisi!!!!!!!! i think that you should make a clique chat room cuz its so much easier than having to refresh every 10 seconds……lol…..if you read this can you please give me a shout out? i think that you are realllllllllllllly an AH-MAZING author!!!!!!!!!! my mom gets mad at me cuz the only books i read are yours or twilight……lol
March 25th, 2009 at 2:19 pm
omg they really should make the 2nd clique movie!!!!!!!! so what if the economy is suckish? i bet that warner bros will earn a lot of $$$ cuz A LOT of people are waiting for the 2nd clique movie to come out!!!!!!! im one of them… of course…lol
March 25th, 2009 at 2:24 pm
Hey, can you just please respond back to me on your blag. my friend said that if u send a book of yours you will sign it. Is that true?
March 25th, 2009 at 2:24 pm
IF YOU ARE READING THIS YOU CANT STOP READING OR SOMETHING BAD WILL HAPPEN (LIKE LISI STOPS WRITING THE CLIQUE) BUT WHO AGREES THAT BOYS “R” US SHOULD COME OUT SOONER!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:24 pm
Heeeeyyyyyyyy! Just had dinner (YUMMERS)
March 25th, 2009 at 2:24 pm
I think you totally rock. You probably won’t read this though. I really would like you to beacause I write to a lot of people and they never write back. It’s sad! If you read this, I’ll tell all my best friends how awsome you are and that you are the best author ever!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:25 pm
WHAT IF I SEND YOU A BOOK AND YOU NEVER SEND IT BACK OR THE MAILMAN LOOSES IT? THEN i AM OUT OF A PERFECTLY AMAZING BOOK!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:26 pm
lisi!! lol i knew the answer was todd but i only read your blahg on sunday when i came back from quebec where i was skiing. by the way how was your march break? do anything interesting? btw the thing you said… “If you struck gold every week, Silver wouldn’t be as exciting.” clever! did you make that up?
cant wait for the boys r us hypnosis! lmao. sypnosis or w/e.
March 25th, 2009 at 2:26 pm
hey lisi! i like you talking about contests and your life and stuff. i mean there is only so much to say about the clique! haha
March 25th, 2009 at 2:27 pm
kyra Ik what you mean I wrote to zoey dean and a bunch of other authors and no one ever writes back. I think they should write back because we are taking time out of our day to read there books but yet they can’t send us a letter back i mean who cares if you put hey then you sign your name? I mean we still got a letter bck!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:28 pm
♥♥♥♥♥
March 25th, 2009 at 2:30 pm
i wanna cry so much right now i wanted to win those pants so bad and i looked at last weeks blah-g and i should have been one of those winners and did any of you even see a ragan enter to win them cause i didnt and i wanna cry
*sigh* i guess that is just my luck
March 25th, 2009 at 2:31 pm
when does boys r us come out again??
March 25th, 2009 at 2:31 pm
I’m writing a novel about a girl who starts going to a private school that starts at grade seven.
She is a tomboy at first but slowly begins to fit in with the preps at the school and begins her life as the school queen. I really want to let girls know how insecure these girls are. I want to let them know that being the girl everyone wants to be isn’t so easy.
What do you guys think of the storyline?
March 25th, 2009 at 2:31 pm
ugh i have the most humongous headache ever
March 25th, 2009 at 2:32 pm
cleopatra, saying you want it to come out sooner is basically telling lisi to hurry up. an author needs her time , dont rush her.
March 25th, 2009 at 2:34 pm
aww taylor i hope you feel better!!
xox,
Leesh
March 25th, 2009 at 2:34 pm
hey Taylor that sounds like a really cool book
We have the same name hehe people might get us confused i am writing a book too ch 1 is in last weeks blah-g
i will be posting ch 2 shortly
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 2:34 pm
Hey Lisi: If you could answer this, it would be amazing, because it’s been burning in my head for so long.
You know how Derrick said he only wore shorts in the winter because he lost a bet? Well then why is his IM username ‘SHORTZ4LIFE’? That makes no sense to me. If you could answer that, I would really appreciate it!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:35 pm
lisi, you r already a saint! you brought us the clique! anyways, that was my point one….2 i will grant you saint if you check out my FanFiction! i really want you to read becuase you are the one to inspire me to write… it is my version of Boys R Us. check it out please! i really want you too! okay and i gave you credit dont worry. i hope you read it/like it. if you do can shout out to me to let me know….or maybe comment on my story??? thanks ily! (i love you nawt loathe)
March 25th, 2009 at 2:36 pm
hey everybody! I am super sad that the BFFN movie wont be out soon=[ o well. Even though ive read all the books the end of the clique movie was lik a cliff hanger haha. Ok, it really bothers me when the first person to comment always says FIRST! or am i the first comment??It seems like you only go on the blah-g to see if you can get the first comment. Ok, im gonna stop cuz im sounding extremely obnoxious.I went on the Massie blog thing and it does sound lik it could be her! even though its not most probably lol, you def check it out lisi.okk byebyee
March 25th, 2009 at 2:36 pm
thx Leesh and it doesnt help that i am trying to write ch 2 of my story i cant think straight because of it i am going to go take some advil brb peoples
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 2:38 pm
omg!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:38 pm
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 2:39 pm
whats omg about Sydni?
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 2:39 pm
l
li
lis
lisi
lis
li
l
r
re
rea
read
rea
re
r
t
th
thi
this
thi
th
t
!
HI! I wish I had something really meaningful to say, but I don’t! Dx instead i’ll just say how much i looooooooooove ur books and how I have read each one at least 10 times, watched the movie four times, and check ur blah-g EVERYDAY for updates on the newest books! my friends think im going crazily obsessed because every thursday I go to school and I’m like, “OMG LISI IS WRITING A NEW BOOK ITS CALLED CHARMED AND DANGEROUS AND ITS FROM WAY BACK WHEN THE CLIQUE WERE KIDS!! AND CLAIRE WAS IN IT! AHHHH!”
haha
March 25th, 2009 at 2:40 pm
hope ch 2 is going well taylor!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:41 pm
Heyyyy all. I just wanted 2 ask is there a REAL massie block out there. there can’t b bcuz in the back of one of the books it was like an interview w/ lisi and it asked if anyone in the books was based off some1 in real life and she said no, that she just madethem up.
http://massieblockblogs.blogspot.com
^^^^^Then i saw this website, think its just a HUGE masie wannabe?
March 25th, 2009 at 2:41 pm
I know Lisi probably won’t read this,but here goes….my dad cancelled my credit card:((((((( I’m so sad right now…what can I do Lisi? Is there any way? I can get my credit card back?*crys*
March 25th, 2009 at 2:42 pm
i wish lisi would give me a email shout out i llllllllllllllooove her books!! i also wish she would give me a poster with her signed name that would be terrific!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
but im down a t the bottom =(
March 25th, 2009 at 2:42 pm
Hi Taylor! Thanks!
That sounds cool
Can you click my name and check out my site? Im so proud of it
March 25th, 2009 at 2:42 pm
Hi Taylor! Thanks!
That sounds cool
Can you click my name and check out my site? Im so proud of it
March 25th, 2009 at 2:43 pm
Hey Lisi!
I’ve been busy!
Do Lisi and Busy rhyme? Hmm… not really.
I’m not that good of a poet and you know it.
Ahh, there we go
Can’t wait to hear about boys r us!
xoxo
SareBear♥
March 25th, 2009 at 2:43 pm
i hav never been that close
March 25th, 2009 at 2:43 pm
ALICIA darling are you on? i havent talked 2 u in like 4eva!
xoxox i heart u
k♥rtney
March 25th, 2009 at 2:43 pm
also, could u answer this question for me?? if u have enough finger strength u can just email the answer to me instead of posting it on the blah-g.
in ps i loathe you everyone is chanting “Derr-ing-ton! Derr-ing-ton!” But I thought only the clique called him that as a code name! did the rest of BOCD catch on and then it just stuck?? i have no idea.
PLEASE WRITE BACK!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:45 pm
heyyyyyyyyy kortney!!!!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:46 pm
Doesn’t Lisi look like a model?
March 25th, 2009 at 2:46 pm
Hey Lisi! Yay new blah-g!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:46 pm
Leesh! how r u? we havent talked in like 4eva!
xoxox i heart u
k♥rtney
March 25th, 2009 at 2:47 pm
story time!!! plzzzz comment on me story ‘just love’ heres the first two chappys
Thursday, June 2nd, 4:55 p.m.
Amanda set down the slick silver knife, which was now covered in peanut butter, on the white and green china plate. She licked her sticky fingers which had dollops of peanut butter and smeared marshmallows on them before she slid open her neon pink Rumor.
Emery: hey did u check ur aim? Well u prob didn’t but watevs. Just needed to let u know we’re going to go hang out with….MASON BOYS!!!!
freakin cool right? So like Jared, Marc, Harrison, Dan, and Benton. Cute right? They invited US! Told the other girls already. Txt back <3
Amanda took a bite of her now finished peanut butter fluff sandwich before typing back:
Amanda: oh sorry haven’t even turned on my Mac today. But ya sounds amazing ☺ what time, where, blah blah blah all that crap X)
Emery: lol it’s all good. We’re meeting up at the Center Square at like 7 but all us girls are car pooling with me so expect Jordan to pick u up at like 6:35
Amanda: good deal, kay g2g then so I can pick out an amazing outfit
Emery: same same. C u soon ☺ <3
She slid her Rumor shut and placed it in the back pocket of her Abercrombie dark wash jeans. Sure it was 85 degrees out, but no matter how cheap her friends thought her wardrobe was or how hot the weather was, they were her favorite piece of bottoms and she didn’t care.
Amanda quickly ate the rest of her sandwich and placed the plate and knife in the sink. She grabbed her iPod out of the family kitchen dock and headed up her carpeted stairs.
Her house wasn’t nearly as big as most of the girls’ at her school, and compared to her closest friends’ houses, hers looked like a box. But her family wasn’t the richest. They could afford to send her to Kings Day Prep, one of the top private (all girls) schools in west New York. But other than that she had to settle with Abercrombie, Hollister, and the occasional Juicy while everyone else had pure designers.
It was even harder having money problems when Amanda’s four best friends seemed like their parents could’ve had Bill Gates run for his money, literally.
Amanda passed the long oval oriental window that was at the top of the stairs. She looked out and could see Emery’s huge estate just two houses over. She shook her head and continued her way to her room. Grieving over how her room was half the size of Emery’s CLOSET would come later. Right now she needed to put together an outfit that would impress her friends, but more importantly, Jared.
Jared was one hundred percent adorable, one hundred percent sweet, one hundred percent popular, and one hundred percent acceptable (according to Emery, Amanda had permission to date him if the chance came.)
He had very dark brown shaggy hair that mopped across his forehead in a cute athletic way, not sloppy or emo. He had blue, or green, or light brown? eyes (she wasn’t quite sure what color they were because they seemed to change everyday in color.) He was just two inches taller than her, which was perfect slow dancing height, and he was lean thanks to soccer.
Before school had ended Amanda and her friends hung out with the same guys they were going to hang out with tonight. Amanda had talked to Jared practically the whole night and he seemed interested in her. He asked for her number then they texted ever since. But then again, it was just the same thing as close friends. And Amanda didn’t want to be close to him in that way. She wanted more.
That’s why when she opened her closet door and switched the light on, she ravaged through shelves and racks to find a perfect flirt outfit.
Tonight could be the night Jared would fall for her.
Over again.
She wouldn’t let him change his mind.
Thursday, June 2nd, 6:37 p.m.
“Hurry up, slow poke!” Emery teased from the rolled down window of her Rolls Royce.
Amanda hopped on one foot trying to make distance while trying to place her velvet ruby flat on her right foot. “Aah sorry, having technical difficulties!”
Emery rolled her eyes and smiled. She opened the door to let her friend have less of a hassle. “C’mon Mandz we’re two minutes behind schedule!”
Amanda finally got her flat on then dashed to the car. She practically dove in next to her friend and closed the door. “Hey Jordan!” She waved to the front where Emery’s driver was.
“Hello Miss Amanda, glad to have you ride with us. It’s been a long time since we carpooled.”
“Oh I know right,” Amanda talked as she collected herself again. She finger combed her boob length honey blonde hair and got her seatbelt strapped in. “It’s been like five days already and I’m missing the convenient refrigerator.” She tapped the mini fridge that was planted into the open space in the middle of the spacious car black marble floor.
Amanda then turned her attention to Emery who was retouching her lip gloss in a compact mirror. Amanda couldn’t understand how Emery could be beautifully naturally but then look like a Goddess when she was all dressed up. It hurt just looking at her. It was blinding.
Emery had golden brown hair that got lighter in summer and darker in winter so no dye was needed in any season. She had crisp straight bangs that fell to the right side of her face and covered a slight corner of her eye, making her seem edgy and mysterious. The rest of her hair was boob length like Amanda’s, but Emery’s was not curly nor straight nor wavy. It was like a combination of all three. It looked amazing. She had hazel eyes that showed innocence but a nasty scowl, one eyebrow lift, and darkened pupils when she was in alpha or sarcastic mode. Her lips weren’t skinny or fat but just plump enough so boys could tell they were kissing lips. And she was skinny. Just plain Pilates skinny. She had abs and no fat and just enough muscle to pull off girly girl who had a little kick to her. There were no flaws to her. None at all.
“Can you say staring problem or drawn to me?” Emery teased when she caught Amanda looking at her the whole time. She shut her mirror and put her lip gloss back into her brown soft leather Juicy bag.
“Haha sorry. I was just, um, checking out your new gloss.” Amanda hoped her cheeks weren’t turning red like they always did when she lied.
Emery puckered up. “LipSync is officially my new favorite gloss. I haven’t bought a bad flavor yet and there are like 200 flavors. Plus they enhance your lips but still look natural and it stays on for like ever.”
“Nice,” Amanda said. She thought about her two-dollar Bath and Body Works healing gloss that was in her Coach wristlet now and tried her hardest not to sigh.
The car stopped now in front of another huge estate. It was dark gray and beige stoned with light gray stucco around the top near the roof. Soon the brass iron double front doors swung open by an aging maid. She held open the doors for a young teen who stepped outside and started strutting her way to the Rolls Royce.
“Heyyy!” Emery and Amanda greeted as the girl stepped into the car.
“Heyyy!” She greeted back.
It was Candy.
Well, her real name is Cassandra. But thanks to how hyper she gets when she has sugar, Emery nicknamed her Candy in the 4th grade. And it stuck.
“Marc’s gonna be there right?!” Candy’s bright green eyes got big and circular. She looked straight at Emery, anxious for the answer.
“La duh,” Emery responded. Candy blew a sigh of relief.
“Thank God,” she took off her navy blue Ella Moss button down coat and slid it down her shoulders revealing a brand new shirt. “I didn’t want to wear this baby unless he was there.”
“Ooh la la,” Amanda giggled.
“Spicy,” Emery agreed, eyeing the shirt.
The shirt was bright red and strapless with two multicolored metallic buttons going diagonal above her right boob. With Candy’s tan and skinny torso it looked hot. And nothing could’ve topped it better than Candy’s rib length dark chocolate brown wavy hair and big gold hoops as earrings.
“I don’t look like some Arabic person do I?” Candy bit her lip.
“As if.” Emery rolled her eyes. “You’re wearing dark wash True Religion jeans. You’re fine.”
“Yes!” Candy beamed and slowly drew in her arm as if saying ‘cha-ching!’
“Marc is defiantly going to be all over you tonight,” Amanda winked.
Candy smiled at her. “Thanks. Same with Jared. You look very cute.”
Amanda was used to be calling ‘cute’ while all her other friends were called ‘hot’. But that was fine with her. She never thought as hot like a compliment. It made her feel like a slut. And cute was still good looking so it still counted.
“If anyone can pull pastel off with pale skin it’s you Mandz,” Emery piped in.
“Thanks?” Amanda said with doubt, not sure if that was a compliment or an insult to her “pale skin”.
The car stopped again in front of an unordinary mansion. It wasn’t just one big estate like most in this part of New York. It was huge but in different parts that were attached by sky bridges. With the house all white it looked more like a condo complex, but for these girls it was the most fun house to have sleepovers in.
A silky almost black haired beauty came running down the beige stone steps of the right side building. She waved to the car, making her ivory Gucci purse flail up and down.
Emery grasped the polished silver indoor handle and opened the door. “Hey Liz,” she greeted as the newly arrived friend hopped in.
“Hola,” Elizabeth greeted her and the other girls. She took a seat in between Emery and Amanda.
“Is that a new Gucci?” Candy reached across and rubbed the leather of the purse’s handle in between of thumb and index finger.
“Yup,” Elizabeth answered. “And a new Juicy and Michael,” she pointed to her cropped tube top and flats.
“Love the Juicy,” Emery observed the ivory colored denim tube top that had lace above the black buttons. “And you found just the right colored black mesh to go under it.”
“Ralph Lauren vintage,” Elizabeth beamed.
Emery winked approval. Amanda rubbed her head trying to shut out the designer clothing talk.
“Is it okay I went black on black, though?” Elizabeth looked down at her black leggings and black flats.
“Of course,” Emery reassured. “The flats have the gold Michael Kors label on it anyways and you matched it with gold jewelry so you’re okay. Plus your Gucci has gold highlights on it too.”
Elizabeth wiped away an invisible sweat. “I got back from my Shiatsu massage ten minutes before you picked me up, so I had to quick change. Thank God I did my makeup on the car ride home.”
“Well at least you made it,” Candy smiled. “Harrison would’ve been sad if you couldn’t make it.”
Elizabeth blushed. Harrison was one of the hottest of the group of boys and he had a major crush on Elizabeth.
“Do you think he’ll try to pull a move tonight?” She asked shyly.
Emery snickered. “Without a doubt.”
Elizabeth bit her lip. She didn’t know if she liked Harrison back. She’d just have to wait and see.
The car stopped for a final time. This time in front of a semi smaller home (but still bigger than Amanda’s, sigh.) It was Krystal’s ranch. This one was her family one where they lived in. But they had three more ranches: one in California, one in Florida, and one in Virginia where they used to live and where they still go horse back riding.
Krystal came out of the wooden single front door, ran down the old wooden steps, and across her large green front lawn before getting in the car.
“Hello my dears,” she cooed as she entered the car.
“Omg your hair looks adorable in a side pony!” Elizabeth gushed.
“Love the Puma track jacket,” Amanda smiled, thankful someone tonight was wearing something in her budget.
“Totally sporty chic,” Candy added in.
Krystal smiled then turned to Emery, whose opinion mattered the most.
Emery tapped her chin with her French manicured index finger. “Tell me again, what sports does Dan play?”
“Um, soccer, football, basketball, and lacrosse,” Krystal answered, side peeking at the others to see where this was going. They just shrugged with blank expressions as if to say, ‘we don’t know either.’
“Okay, so he’s a real athlete right? Now tell me, does he like girly girls or tomboys?”
“Ummm…” Krystal bit her lip not knowing what to answer.
Emery put her finger to Krystal’s lips. “Ssh. I know the answer. The answer is both.”
Krystal nodded as if to understand.
“So that means you’re perfect for him, hun. You’re the perfect amount of chic and sport.” Emery smiled.
Krystal closed her eyes and shook her head in relief. “God Emery you scared the shit out of me. I thought I’d have to go back home and change.”
“As if,” Emery laughed. “We all look amazing. And our crushes are gonna love us.”
“Benton especially,” Candy teased Emery. “He’s a sucker for strapless.”
Emery’s mouth curved into a mischievous smile. Her yellow and white horizontal striped strapless Juicy sundress kissed her coming in tan. She knew her crush, Benton, would love it.
“Which reminds me,” Emery motioned for the girls to lean in closer to her, “we have important business to attend to.”
“Which is…” Elizabeth went along,
Emery quickly reglossed and finger fluffed her hair. She sat up straight and cleared her throat to make her presentation one hundred percent professional.
“Girls, as of Friday we officially ended our middle school part of life,” she began. “Which means as of September 5th, we start our high school part of life. And this my friends is probably the most crucial state of life: educationally and socially.”
The girls shifted uncomfortably in there seats, not sure where this was going.
“So,” Emery continued, “I decided that we need to start our high school year with a bang. Nothing’s worse than having a bad reputation as a freshman. And well, stuff we did in middle school usually never follows us to high school no matter how amazing the stuff we did was. So what I’m getting at is we need to make this summer unforgettable.”
“I’m all up for that,” Candy smiled and quickly agreed.
“I’m not done yet,” Emery raised her right eyebrow and put her index finger to Candy’s mouth as if saying ‘hush.’
“Sorry,” Candy whispered and lowered her eyes letting her friend continue.
“As I was saying,” Emery’s eyebrow made its way down, “we need to make this summer unforgettable. But that does not mean with just us five girls chilling at the beach and having more inside jokes. People don’t give a crap about groups of girls. Now, what do they get gossip from?”
“Couples,” Elizabeth answered.
Emery winked. “Exactly. So we can’t just keep playing this crush game. We need to make the most popular guys in Mason County Boys Academy fall completely for us and ask us out. Cuz if they do then we automatically go to the top.”
“Done deal,” Krystal slapped her muscular thigh.
“Not yet!” Emery huffed. She hated it when people interrupted her.
Krystal bit her lip.
“One more thing,” Emery made her face dead on serious. “If we break up with our guys before school starts then we have nothing for school. We have to make a history with them. And let’s face it, we’re 13 and 14. I think it’s okay to go a little…far with our boyfriends. As in, we make history this summer.”
The girls were silent.
“You can talk now,” Emery gave the okay.
The girls were still silent.
“Guys?!” Emery snapped her fingers frantically in front of their stone faces.
“I get it,” Elizabeth said slowly, trying to make sure she didn’t say the wrong thing, “but like how far are you talking?”
Emery raised one eyebrow and smirked. “You tell me.”
“So we act like sluts?” Candy blurted.
Emery tilted her head back and sighed. “Ugh you guys are impossible. We’re building an even bigger popularity to ourselves, which means good reputation. People are going to say, ‘did you here how experienced they are with guys?’ not ‘Omg they had freakin’ sex over the summer they’re such prostitutes!’”
“I totally get you,” Krystal reassured, breaking the tension.
“Ya, I understand completely now,” Elizabeth smiled.
“Same here, sorry Em for my slow mind,” Candy joined in.
Soon all the girls were too busy talking about their crushes to notice Amanda hadn’t said anything about the plan. She was too choked up and nervous about the next 3 months to say one thing.
the boys come in next chappy sooo plzzz repost if u want me to post it
March 25th, 2009 at 2:47 pm
Hey everyone
Ya im new
I hve always read the blog but my computer never let me post comments but i got a laptop and now im going to see if it works
oh p.s
Sonal i thought that the chapter of the book you are wrtiting was awsome!
I would totally buy the book if u get it published!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:47 pm
ok i am really bored so i am going to do this
I
L
LO
LOV
LOVE
LOV
LO
L
T
TH
THE
TH
T
C
CL
CLI
CLIQ
CLIQU
CLIQUE
CLIQU
CLIQ
CLI
CL
C
A
AN
AND
AN
A
L
LI
LIS
LISI
LIS
LI
L
I
IS
I
A
AN
A
A
AH
AH-
AH-M
AH-MA
AH-MAZ
AH-MAZI
AH-MAZIN
AH-MAZING
AH-MAZIN
AH-MAZI
AH-MAZ
AH-MA
AH-M
AH-
AH
A
A
AU
AUT
AUTH
AUTHO
AUTHOR
AUTHO
AUTH
AUT
AU
A
PS I love you all!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 2:48 pm
omg kortney!! im pretty good. i know!!!
how bout you? anything exciting happen?
xox,
Leesh
March 25th, 2009 at 2:49 pm
OMG!!!! YAY it works .
Cool no i can post commments bout what i thought about the blog and the books and stuff.
YAY!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:49 pm
I say contest every week.
ANYWAY
Would anybody be up for reading my vampire tale? It is a mix of Twilight and the Clique, only different and in my words.
The chapters are totally long though.
xo
J
(check out my polyvore!!: http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/profile?id=287367 )
March 25th, 2009 at 2:50 pm
hello girlies…whats up?
and Nikki, i know how you feel, i was sick today too! only, i dont have the flu…hahah
March 25th, 2009 at 2:51 pm
I no we all have our stories…just read this one and i’ll read yours too
hehe. here are the first three chapters i came up with. 
Chapter 1
Change their Lives Forever.
Aurora-Rose DeVito stood in front of her closet, tonight herself and her boyfriend, Adam, were going on what he said would be a “surprise” date. Knowing this, she had no idea what she should wear to such outing. Aurora-Rose wasn’t that kind of girl. The kind of girl that never knows what to wear, or for that matter even cared what she was wearing. But tonight was different. She walked over to the minor. “I have nothing to wear!” she said to herself.
In that moment, the phone rang. “AURORA,” her mother yelled, “its ELLA!” Aurora ran to her phone, “I got it, mom.” After she heard her mom hang up the phone, Aurora asked her best friend, Ella Taylor, “So, what’s up?” Ella only had a reputation of only calling to say a few words, so it didn’t surprise Aurora-Rose when all Ella said was, “Get your butt on line.” And she hung up the phone. “Well okay then.” Aurora said, and then she also hung up the phone.
Lucky for Aurora, her computer was finally working again. She typed in her sceename, XxrockingAuroraxx, and password. Ella was the first to IM, which was normal. Ella was always on line whenever she had free time, she doesn’t watch TV, she just goes on AIM and surfs the net whenever she gets the chance.
RapElls45: about time! How slow did you move! Adam told me you guys weren’t going out on your date anymore is that true?
XxrockingAuroraxx: wat???? He didn’t tell me. H/o. I’ll IM him.
RapElls45: kk
Aurora couldn’t believe this. Maybe he was just kidding, I doubt he would just back out for no reason, she thought to herself. She scrolled down to her BFFs section which she added him to and IMed him…
XxrockingAuroraxx: hey, uh, so wat time r u picking me up?
LAXisAdam767: oh. I was just about to call you aurora. Sorry, I have to cancel. I have lacrosse practice tonight, ya know, for the bug game 2morrow, I must have told you about it?
XxrockingAuroraxx: oh, well, I guess that’s fine. Do you want to make plans for a different night then?
LAXisAdam767: yeahh …so what do you think your doin tonight now?
XxrockingAuroraxx: umm, nothing…maybe just hanging out with Ella and Lily.
LAXisAdam767: oh cool. Sry I gotta run, I’ll call ya 2morrow, k? Love ya bye.
Adam signed off. Well this sucked, what am I going to do now? She thought. In the moment she thought that, her other best friend, Lily Swan, IMed her.
Babydoll117: hi a-rose. So what’s going on with you and Adam?
XxrockingAuroraxx: he said he can’t go tonight, lacrosse practice.
Babydoll117: was he even gonna tell you? And I was wondering do you want to do something with me and Ella? We were gonna go to the movies while you guys were on your date, so wanna come with?
XxrockingAuroraxx: he said he was gonna call me right after I IMed him, but who knows! Yea, of course I wanna go with you guys!! What movie and what time??
Babydoll117: well *clears throat* Twilight, and around 6:00. We are just gonna run around for a half hour before the movie so my mom will pick you and ell up @ 5:15. My mom can pick us up too, whatever time we want. Whoo!
XxrockingAuroraxx: sounds good, let me ask my mom….brb.
Babydoll117: okay…!
Aurora-Rose went downstairs to where her mother was making dinner. “Hi mom, change of plans. I’m going tot the movies instead.” Her mother stopped at what she was doing and got out a pencil and paper. “With whom and at what time? What movie are you seeing? Who’s taking you and picking you up? Were you planning on telling me?” My mom is so annoying, I ask her a simple question, and she answers with 10 more. Jeez, Thought Aurora. “Ella and Lily, at 5:15 lily’s mom is picking us up. We’re seeing Twilight and Lily’s mom is also picking us up. I’m not sure what time though, no later then 10. Wow, what’s with all the questions?” Aurora looked at her mom, who wasn’t even looking at her anymore, she was making dinner again. “MOM!” she yelled. “Yes dear? Oh, I’m sorry. Yes, of course you can go. Its 5 now, so here’s 20 dollars, and I expect change.” Yea, Aurora though, and I expect to fly to the moon.
Aurora ran back to her room and saw that Lily wrote a few things while she was gone.
Babydoll117: I’m sorry Aurora I have to go!!!!!!!!!!! I only have 5min left so hurry!!!
Babydoll117: are you there!!!!? Come on! Only 2 min left! Are you coming or not!!!?
XxrockingAuroraxx: I’m here! And yes! I can go!!! And I’m ready to go too, so get your butt over here! Byee!
Babydoll117: Now that’s what I like to hear! Bye bye!
Aurora signed off. Went to the minor and looked at herself. So maybe tonight wouldn’t be exactly what she expected, but it would be fun anyway. Let’s face it, on a date, everything can go wrong, but what can go wrong with just friends? At that her mother called her downstairs. And Lily was at the door. “Ready for the best night ever!? That is going to change our lives??” Lily said. Aurora-Rose laughed. Lily had a way of making anyone laugh. “Oh yeah! Let’s go! Bye mom!” Lily was right about one thing, this night would change all of their lives forever, they just didn’t realize it yet.
Chapter 2
NEXT!
“Okay girls, now Lily remember what I said, be careful and don’t talk to strangers!” Lily mother told them, and smiled, “Have fun!” Lily smiled back at her mother, “Don’t worry mom, I’ll call you when we want to get picked up. Love you, bye!” Lily stepped out of the car and joined her friends inside. “I hate how long the lines are on a Friday night, it’s ridiculous. Thank God we got here a little bit earlier.” Ella said to them. “NEXT!” the guy working the ticket booth yelled. “Whoa, could that gut be any LOUDER?” Aurora said in a loud voice to mimic him. “I still can’t believe Adam had lacrosse practice and told you at the last minute. What a jerk.” Ella said to Aurora-Rose. “You got that right.” Aurora-Rose replied under her breath. Ella pointed to Lily, “Lil, you okay?” she asked her. Lily was staring at the couple who was making out a few people a head of them. It was disgusting. “Aurora, Adam told you he was at lacrosse tonight, right?” Aurora’s face began to look confused, “Yea…that’s what he said, why?” Lily looked at the couple again, and this time, so did Ella. “Oh my god, is that-” It was him, it was Adam. He was with another girl on the Friday night when he was suppost to be having a “surprise” date with Aurora. Well, this was a surprise after all to the three girls. “I can’t believe this, not only did he lie to me, and cheat on me, but look! It’s Kat he’s kissing!” Aurora said to Lily and Ella.
Kat was the girl that ALL the guys would love to go out with, and most of them did. She’s the girl that all the girls wanted to be, with the exception of Ella, Lily, and Aurora. Kat hated them just as much as they hated her. Just last year started rumors about each one of them and made most of the school hate them for awhile.
“So what are you going to do?” Ella asked. Aurora-Rose thought. She was a confident girl, not as confident as Ella, but more than Lily. “This.” Aurora walked up behind Adam and tapped on his back. He turned around and a stupid, surprised face took over him. “Aurora…uh….hi…I thought you were, uh, hanging out at home tonight?” he asked her. Aurora just smiled and said, “Just because you change plans doesn’t mean I’m just going to sit around and do nothing all night. So what’s with you and her?” Aurora asked him right back. Adam looked at Kat. And Kat decided to chime right in and said, “Aw, I’m soooo sorry you had to find out this way! Adam just probably didn’t want a girlfriend whose emo and all. Come on A-Rose, show us your wrists.” Aurora couldn’t believe it, she thought those rumors were gone. Just because she had dark brown hair and liked a cetin kind of music didn’t make her “emo.” Aurora-Rose stared at Kat for a few moments before saying, “No need, I don’t have to show my wrist to anyone, I no they have no marks on them. But you know what Kat? I would rather be called an emo then actually be a slut. Have fun tonight guys.” Kat looked shocked for a moment and then back to her normal bitchy expression. “We intend to! “ Kat yelled as Aurora walked back to Ella and Lily.
“Nice Aurora, but are you okay?” Lily asked. Aurora looked back at Kat and Adam, and then back at her friends and replied, “Who needs them. Let the war begin.” Ella and Lily exchanged looks, and Ella finally said, “Let’s just get though tonight first there solider.” “I mean could he be any lower?” Ella said. “NEXT!!!” the guy yelled for the 6th time. “SHUT UP!” Aurora-Rose yelled. “Wow. I said low not loud!” Ella said laughing. They all started to crack up and got their tickets.
After the movie they went outside sat on the curb.
AR: That movie was great!
Lily: I no! Edward was so good looking!
Ella: Lily would it kill you to say “hot?”
Lily: oh shut up!
Ella: I didn’t like it.
AR/Lily: WHAT!? WHY!?
Ella: Just wasn’t into it.
AR: weirdo.
Lily: Okay, so what now, should I call my mom?
Ella: No! Let’s go to the Burger king, its right over there.
AR: NOOO! Coldstone!
Lily: yay! Ice-cream! Ice-cream! WHOO!
Ella: Look what you did Aurora! You got our ice-cream queen all started; now we have to go.
Lily: yay!
AR: WHOOO! HOO! Let’s go!
Chapter 3
6 Goths and 3 black guys.
The three girls walked over to the Coldstone Creamery, which was located right next to the movie theater. As they got closer to CS, they noticed a giant gang of boys out front of it. “God, are there enough Goths and black guys in that group or what?” Ella said, of course. “Ella! That’s mean! I bet they are very nice people.” Lily said. Lily was always the nicest person in the world who only saw the good in people. She also always did what her parents told her, almost never breaking the rules. “But, yes, a lot of them are black.” Aurora rolled her eyes. As nice as Lily was, something about black people always scared her, but they never knew why nor did they ask.
As they walked up to the entrance, one of the Goth looking boys appeared and blocked the entrance. “Where are you ladies heading?” he asked them. “Where do you think, ass hole?” Ella said back. The boy looked at Ella and shoved her down. Aurora went over to Ella to make sure she was okay. “So it’s just us now! You’re a cute little blond, ya no that?” he told her getting very close. “Get away from me!” Lily told him. “Aw, aren’t we going to have some fun?” he was touching her hair now. “Stop It! Please.” Lily yelled softly. Aurora got up and began her way toward him. The boy pulled Lily closer, “Come on, don’t you like me baby?” he asked her again. “Stop it, Dan.”
One of the black boys appeared. He was wearing jeans and a regular old t-shirt. He was also fairly good-looking with jet black hair. Dan looked at him in a what-the-hell sort of way. “What did you just say to me, Ax?” so Ax is his name then, Thank-you, God, Lily thought to herself. “I said,” he looked at Lily and then looked back at Dan, “Leave the girl alone.” Ax looked at Dan with hate, and Dan looked at him back in the same way. “Well then, you can get yourself a ride back home then from this girl.” Dan said as him and the others walked away.
“Lily, you okay?” Aurora-Rose asked. Lily looked at Ax, who was starring back at her. “Yeah I’m fine. Could you guys give us a minute?” Lily told them. Ella looked form Ax to Lily and then said, “Ohhh, I see how it is. Wink, Nudge.” Ella said. “Ella! See you inside.” Lily laughed back.
Lily walked shyly over to Ax. “Thank-you for helping me tonight, Ax. Who knows what would have happened if you weren’t here tonight.” Ax smiled, No girl that he knew would ever say something like that. She’s beautiful, no, I can’t like her. No. Ax thought to himself. “It’s fine, it was nothing.” He looked down at his white sneakers. “How can you say that? You stood up for me, a girl you don’t even no, and all your friends left you for it. It’s not fine.” Lily looked series now and Ax looked up. Maybe just tonight I will be with her. No harm in that. He thought again. “I guess your right. So uh, hey, you wanna maybe get ice-cream or something with me?” Ax asked Lily. He was looking at her in a way every girl wants a boy to look at her. Lily stared at him, is this really happening? She thought. Ax wanted this to happen more then anything. Lily looked at her friends inside, her mom would freak if she went out with him, even just for tonight. So that’s why she surprised herself when she said yes.
welp thats it! Tell me if you like it or it sucks
March 25th, 2009 at 2:51 pm
hehe lol! nothin 2 exciting unfortunitly. i have a recent obsesion w// gummy bears but thats not very exciting! oh i had 2 invent a greek goddess 4 language but thats not very exciting either
we really gotta find a time to meet on here so we can talk from now on!
not stalkerish tho hehe lol! i swear!
xoxox i heart u
k♥rtney
March 25th, 2009 at 2:52 pm
click my name for my story=]
March 25th, 2009 at 2:53 pm
OK, I am leaving. (Lisi, I hope you read this far and answer my question about Derrick) Peace out!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:53 pm
♔
March 25th, 2009 at 2:54 pm
Sorry, just wanted to see if it worked
March 25th, 2009 at 2:54 pm
CASS CASS CASS!!!
Please keep posting your story! Or at least give me a link to where I can find it? I love your story!
March 25th, 2009 at 2:54 pm
omg Cass I cant wait for the next chapter hurry and write it please
March 25th, 2009 at 2:57 pm
Hay LIsi!!!!
when you were talking about Miranda did you mean me?? I didn’t if sum1 else was going through the same problem or u just got my name wrong?? Well if it was me thanx so much for answering my ?!!! I love you soo much. and idc if you right about a banana bc if your writing about it than it must have sumthing cool about it!!! I love you Lisi!!
Love,
Lizzee Jaye
LIVE LOVE LAUGH PEACE GIRLIE
March 25th, 2009 at 2:59 pm
Hey i really wanted to be first comment and ive been trying 4ever so can u do it at 6:00 nxt week
March 25th, 2009 at 3:00 pm
I was about to say that I loved that you posted a REALLY LONG blah-g cause I love reading anything that you write, but then I thought again and I realized that meant it took time from your book writing and from our book reading which will be moved to a later date making us wait longer. I still love the long blog though.
[[[[[[[[[[[:
March 25th, 2009 at 3:02 pm
i come on here every few weeks. probably no one remembers me though. just thought i’d say that haha. and are angel, hollabackgirl, and Alyssa still here cause they were my pals haha kinda
lisi- if you do read this tell JoeJoe to post his novel on here and tell us if he does!!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:03 pm
OK lisi I really hope this works I cant post commens ts with my stupid email because of some ‘family saftey’ mess my mopm has on it. But I really want to send you these pics I want to do of the clique because im an ok artist so if it goes through i will start my work around may and you might not get the first untill around august september because every needs a vaca and mine will be in florida no where near tennesee and my art supplies!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:04 pm
i just want to say something: i really dont think lisi is going to give u a shout out if u ask her to. and i love lisi’s blah-g’s whether there is something about the clique or not. if u think its wasting ur time, would u rather her just not post anything at all unless its about the clique? u dont have to read it. and claire, she wont know what time zone ur talking about.
March 25th, 2009 at 3:04 pm
sarah- massie block is NOT NOT NOT real. whoever makes that blahg is a total wannabe. which is kinda sad but oh well.
taylor- i luv ur storyline! thats not fair that u were supposed to win the jeans and didnt
March 25th, 2009 at 3:05 pm
PS Lisi I luhv ur books and sorry for some of my typos!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:05 pm
and congrats all the winners!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:06 pm
and what happened to like EVERYONE posting their stories on here?? i used to post mine but i finished it a long time ago. there were some really good ones that never got finished. i’m always gonna wonder what happened *sigh*.
oh and kass? is she still here? her story was unbelieveably amazing!!!
*KASS* READ THIS!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:06 pm
hey any1 on?
March 25th, 2009 at 3:11 pm
i didn’t even read blah-g yet i just wanted 2 comment! lol
March 25th, 2009 at 3:11 pm
Hey Lisi!!!
Congrats to the winners!! Can’t say I’m not jealous (Boyfriends are cute!!!) but still, congrats!
Don’t worry, Lisi, I don’t really care if you dont post Clique gossip EVERY week. Honestly, I like hearing about you as well as you amazing books!
Oh, Lisi do you think you could give me a shoutout next Wednesday? I dont really have a reason…but I’m a huge Clique fan and my birthday is on March 31 (The day before you blah-g).
Thanks!!!
XOXOXOX MAGGIE!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:11 pm
Hey Lisi!
I really hope that Best Friends for Never gets made.
I reallllyyyy want to see Cam.
haha
Guess whhaaat!
Braces off in 6 days.
And my dad got out of the hospital today.
=]
My life is good.
I hope yours is too Lisi!
And all you commenters too!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:12 pm
Okay. BTW HI LISI! so ya. im bored so i am going to post a bit of my story.I didn’t want to go along with the usual things aboout cliques and everything. ppl r prob really bored of it lol. No offense to the ppl who are writing it….k.
It was a cloudy night when they came for me. Almost like they picked it so. The moon was merely a sliver and leaves spiraled around in mad tornadoes.
Picture perfect.
Thats how they liked it. that’s who they thought they were. Sitting on the edge of my bed I looked out my window yearning for freedom. For love. For a better life. I couldn’t get over my restless feeling. Something was wrong. There was an edge to the usual darkness of the night. As if there was something that didn’t belong there. I tried to place it. These past few days were the same. I felt like something was watching and waiting. For what? I cant talk to anyone. I don’t have any friends. Hell, I don’t go to school. I don’t have any parents. Except foster parents. I would rather go live on the streets than live with them. But the Orphan Police Population as they were known wouldn’t allow it. My foster parents only kept me for the support money that came from the government. Otherwise they would throw me out faster than i would run out of the house. They hated my guts. They scorned me at every possible moment and kept on reminding me that I wasn’t normal. Like I needed any more reminding. Than I felt a shudder in the air. The darkness itself rippled around me. Than I saw to Yellow eyes that held all of the worlds malice in it just before it raised its hands and clonked me unconscious.
I open my eyes. Brightness glares at me and I realize that I am alive.
“Ah. She finally awakes.”
“Huh?” I say.
“Hello. I am Dr. P. How are you feeling Anna?” I tough looking man enters my sight range. Hes wearing only a black tuxedo and dress pants. I sit up groggily.
“Fine I guess. But where am I?” The yellow eyes came back to me.
“Lets leave the W questions for later shall we? Come and meet your roommate. She will tell you all there is to know. I have to be somewhere in 10 minutes so I will see you soon. Maybe over dinner?” He said it in a sort of way that made it an order and not a question. He nodded again and left the room.
I felt even more confused.
March 25th, 2009 at 3:13 pm
omg, Katie, why was ur dad in the hospital?
and i want BFFN to be made so i can audition for Duh-Livia!!! I have beeeeen waiting for that audition..and i have been wondering why it hasnt happened yet!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:14 pm
theclickque.blogspot.com
Heey guys! Please check out my website and comment if you can!
It’s a blog about the clique gossip (:
I promise that each gossip post will earn me ATLEAST 6 points!!
Luhvkelly.. your story is really cool!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:15 pm
omg, taylor, i did check your site and i <3 it!!! clique my name for mine!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:15 pm
hi
March 25th, 2009 at 3:16 pm
♥ ♥ ♥
LISI HARRISON
LISI HARRISON ROCKS LIKE A CHIMPANZEE!!! YOU KNOW, SINCE CHIMPANZEES GET EXCITED SOMETIMES, AND, LISI, YOU ARE DRAMATIC SOMETIMES!!!
OKAY, YOU ARE AMAZING!!! I’LL BE SURE TO KEEP YOU POSTED ON HOW MUCH FUN YOU ARE!!!
♥ ♥ ♥
March 25th, 2009 at 3:17 pm
kortney- sry girl!!!! i was eating dinner!!!
CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS - your story is super amazing!!!!! keep posting!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:17 pm
I really like your site.. I’ve seen it before.. About an hour ago I think~
THANKYOUUU!
Its very new and I’m trying to make it popular
March 25th, 2009 at 3:18 pm
haha, thanks.
March 25th, 2009 at 3:22 pm
leesh-me 2 surry!
i g2g-church
wanna meet here next wed. at at 2 lisi time
4 oclock 4 me
xoxox i heart u
k♥rtney
March 25th, 2009 at 3:25 pm
hey lisi! thats so rad that you gave away silvers jeans
just wondering, but do you read like EVERY entry everyone types? if so, wow thats a lot. a lot of them prolly even arent worth reading…like mine! just kidding. but anyway..it really sucks that the economy is like really crappy..my mom has 2 jobs and my dad has 3! its pretty insane and really sucks…maybe if were lucky obama will get us out of this crap that were like not just knee deep in, but more like neck deep. so um i wz like wondering if for a glossip girl flavor u could use starbucks coffee 
that wood be sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good and if it existed, i would totally buy it!!!! idk if ull even read this (i hope!) but that wz just an idea cuz i just had sum today and it wz way good. if not, thats totally cool i understand 
well g2g
March 25th, 2009 at 3:25 pm
hey everyone of you peoples here I ♥ u all!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 3:25 pm
OMG, hey Lisi, when you said Miranda with the band prob. did u mean Lizzee Jaye???? cuz we are SHAKING with excitement!!!!! we r on the phone right now and you would nawt believe how excited she is…. cuz did you mistake her for Miranda??? let us know plzzz in the next blog…
We Love u to death!!!!!
Katy… my real name
March 25th, 2009 at 3:25 pm
sounds g2m kortney!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:26 pm
Please click my name everyone!
I was on poppy forum and alot of people said they didn’t like Dial L for loser ??
I LOVED IT!
But who doesn’t like it here?
March 25th, 2009 at 3:28 pm
Help you guys! im thinking of writing a story but i have huuuuge writers block. i have no idea what to do for a good plot. if u have any suggestions, i could have the first chapter done and posted by the end of today!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:28 pm
OH YA AND JOE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE POST ABOUT UR BOOK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I really need a new book to read so if u post a chapter out of it, and if i like it i will totally go buy it wen it comes out:D please do it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:32 pm
Hi, Lisi!!!!!!! I luved todays blog!!!!! anyways…do you know what i had to do to read it??? Well, 1st I turned on my computer, then There were like a million pop ups that i had to get out of them my mom told me to clean up this MAJOR mess (and if u knew me ud know im not a good cleaner) so i did that in like 10 minutes (im about to go to church)…then wait for the dang internet to load then…i finally got 2 ur website!!! and it was totally worth it.
March 25th, 2009 at 3:32 pm
Heyy Lisi,
uhmmmm i was really woundering if you meant my name and not Miranda. But hey if u did mistake it, it is cool. Do u want me to change my name to Miranda?? I dont think my mom will let me!:( But hey u think i should stay in band?? Hay maybe you could desighn new band uniforms and make them super cute!! Then everyone will be like omg x 14 that uniform is soo cute. It would be really cool.!!! and Do u think band is cool?? were you in Band?? well i hope you read this one. if you don’t ill post again next week. Luvv you!!!
xoxo- LIZZEE JAYE
LIVE LOVE LAUGH PEACE GIRLIE
March 25th, 2009 at 3:36 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[x] Confident
[ ] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[ ] Alpha
Alica:
[x] Beta
[X] Beautiful
[x] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[ ] Obsessed about weight
[ ] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[ ] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[ ] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 25th, 2009 at 3:36 pm
Thx Taylor! Oh and I like your story. I cant wait for The next Chap!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:37 pm
omg taylor!!! i went to your website.. its super cute!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:37 pm
Hey Lisi, I was wondering if you could help me out. My friends all have boyfriends [and not the jeans!!! well, my guy friends have girlfriends too] and I dont, but there is this really cute boy I like. But im way to shy to ask him out. Could you help me out? If you dont, thats cool. But some advice would be VERY helpful. Thanks.
~Laney
P.S. I think It’d be cool to hear from JoeJoe. If that helps.
March 25th, 2009 at 3:38 pm
Hey, Lisi, I totally LOVE the blah-g, you should totally do another contest, IDK wat to make it bout, or wat the prize should be… ur the genius who made the clique :)…….. but ya, and make it really hard… it doesn’t even have to be a prize, just you putting our names in your blah-g is a HUGE honor!!!! x 1234567890!!!!!!!!
well I heart you!!!
-Katy… my real name
March 25th, 2009 at 3:38 pm
I am about to eat dinner in like an hour so i will be on here until then so yeah I ♥ u all!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 3:38 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[x] Confident
[ ] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[ ] Alpha
Alica:
[x] Beta
[X] Beautiful
[] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[ ] Obsessed about weight
[ ] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[x ] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[x] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 25th, 2009 at 3:39 pm
Thankyou guys! I am so proud that I finally have a blog that people visit!
Thanks
It would be great if you guys follow me!
(Stay tuned for contests)
but I’ve gotta go so talk later.
March 25th, 2009 at 3:40 pm
laney - i wanna hear bout this boy.. hahaha!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 3:40 pm
Hi Lisi!!
I think we’d be BFFL’s if we met in real life. And I totally get about not enough gossip to post each week. And I love contests and prizes. I really do. If you could e-mail me, you’d be a saint x10. I wanted to ask you a question about the Clique, and also, I wanna make sure that you get the message
Thanks Lisi!
(If you can’t e-mail me, I totally get it, no problem!)
March 25th, 2009 at 3:41 pm
goodness gracious lisi!! can u plz post ur blah-g at like 3:30 cuz u always post it early and im at scool and stuff so im always at the bottom of the comment list
….but than again i doubt u”ll read this so my comment will never get read and this “issue will never get fixed” jkjk but plz plz plz take this into consideration and jst curious how much comments do you read until u say enuf!!! yours truly beth:)
March 25th, 2009 at 3:41 pm
Plus Lisi I seriously doubt you will read this but I wont hold it against you cuz there are like 500 comments on this. lol. so i just came up with a random Massie comeback.
-
Do you have a bad eye for holes?
-uhh no
-Because your digging in the WRONG places!
lol random but ya.
March 25th, 2009 at 3:44 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[x] Confident
[x] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[] Alpha
Alica:
[x] Beta (it is hard to keep this status)
[] Beautiful
[] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[x] Obsessed about weight
[ ] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[x] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[x] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
I ♥ u all!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 3:44 pm
HEYY!! every1’s been posting story so im gonna post my fanfic of Boys R Us!!! its not nearly done but plz read it and tell me what you think!!! Thnxx!!!
“Okay Kuh-laire, remember our mission for today?” Massie Block said as calmly as she could seeing it was the first day back to school after the Pretty Committee blew up.
“Yup! Find new friends to join our Clique.” Claire Lyons said cheerfully knowing that in this Clique, she would be Beta.
“Right and remember, no LBR’s.. Now once we have our Clique assembled we have to find them suitable crushes and then claim our popularity.”
“ But I already have a boyfriend and you have a crush so we’re done right?”
“Opposite of yes.” Massie beamed. “If you have forgotten, Kristin stole my crush, so you may be done but you have to help me get a new crush, soccer boys eliminated.”
“When you say soccer boys does that exclude that ah-mazing looking blonde with the soccer uniform on?” Claire questioned.
“Kuh-laire, I said all soccer boys which inclu-ehmagawd!!! Okay, I have my crush! Rate me!”
“But-” Massie cut her off.
“Butts are for kissing now just rate me already!”
“Okay” Claire gave in. “You’re a clear…9.5.”
“What can I do to become a 10” Massie asked showing her insecurities.
“More gloss and take your side bangs down.” Claire said confidently as she rated her more seriously than ever. “But didn’t you say 10’s were for Prom and graduation and that kind of stuff?”
“Yes I did Kuh-laire, obviously you don’t see that HART just standing there like an LBR.” Massie said with still a trace of alpha in her. “Okay Isaac I’ll call you to come pick us up and there will probably be some more people to drop off”
“Correction” Claire smiled. “There WILL be more people to drop off” Her and Massie got out of the car giggling.
“Ehmagawd!” Massie whispered screamed. “He is a total HART!!” She walked right up to the hawtie confidently. “Hey, I’m Massie, are you new here?” She asked looking sexier than ever.
“Yeah, I just moved here from California and I am freezing!!” Claire could here Massie giggle and then give him a hug.
“Helping?” She asked still attached to him.
“How can I not get warmed up with the hawtest girl alive wrapped around me?” He smiled down at her. “Hey you’re the only person that I know here so do you wanna…umm ya know…do something after school?” He asked her.
“Yeah, how bout we go to Slice of Heaven right after.” Massie said loud enough for Alicia, now eyeing this ah-mazing performance by her ex-best friend, to hear.
“Sounds good to me!” He said obviously having no clue what that was, but just happy that he was going with Massie. “Here’s my number” he said and then gave it to her. “Text me during boring classes.” Luh-ve him!!! Massie thought.
“Okay, heres mine.” She said and then proudly gave him her number. “Oh, I almost forgot! Whats your name?” Massie asked tilting her head.
“Oh! Sorry! I’m Sam.”
“Nice to meet you Sam.” Massie grinned.
“Yup.” He smirked. “See ya, and don’t forget to text me during boring classes.”
“Given” Massie called after him. “And that is how we do it.” She said to Claire as she strutted toward her.
“Wow” Claire couldn’t help herself. “You know Alicia was watching that whole thing with her mouth hanging open?”
“Opposite of no! Whenever I looked at her in the corner of my eye I just got more encouraged!”
“You are such an alpha!!” Claire stated.
“Yeah well, some people might think otherwise.” Massie mumbled.
“Like who?” Claire questioned hoping that she wouldn’t be able to.
“Umm hello Kuh-laire? The only reason were looking for new friends is because the Pretty Committee broke up, I failed as alpha so now we are going to focus on getting our friends, getting them ah-proved crushes, and then we will focus on the whole popularity thing.”
“That’s fine with me.” Claire mumbled.
“Umm are you a giraffe?” Massie grinned.
“No.” Claire said blankly.
“Then get rid of the long face! Come on this is a very important day, lets not mess it up. We get to start all over again today!!! I am so excited!!! But why are you the opposite of excited, Kuh-laire?”
“I don’t know. I guess I just miss the Pretty Committee, I mean we had so many good times with them and all of you are just acting like its no big deal that now you all hate each other. And even though I just moved here last year, I know that you guys have been friends for like ever.”
“Sometimes you have to just let go of the past and start off new. You did that with your Florida friends, remember?” Massie turned around to see why Alicia hasn’t said “Point” yet, and then she remembered the conversation that they were just having.
“Yeah whateves.” Claire mumbled.
“Leeeesh!!” Olivia Ryan screamed from across the hall.
“Olivia, can you keep it down!?! You are the opposite of silent!” Alicia Rivera hissed.
“Ehmagawd! I am so sorry!!! You look ah-mazing today!! Almost like nothing ever happened thi-” Alicia cut her off mid-sentence.
“Liv!” Alicia whisper-screamed to her best friend. “Nobody knows about what happened this weekend except the ex-pretty committee and you! And that is the way we plan to keep it.”
“Well what if Massie, Kristin, Dylan or Claire told someone?” Olivia questioned.
Alicia was less prepared for this day than she had planned. She had spent all weekend worrying about seeing the ex-pretty committee after they broke up. She had nawt prepared for the whole school finding out about it either. “I know them, and they would never in a million years let out big gossip. They wanna keep it to themselves and make everyone else wonder what they are talking about, that’s one of the lessons Massie taught me.” Alicia rolled back her shoulders proudly as if once being friends with Massie Block makes her an all-time-superstar.
“Well maybe you don’t know them as well as you thought…I mean isn’t that one of the reasons you guys aren’t friends anymore?”
Gawd! Did Olivia take a get-smart-in-48-hours class over the weekend? “Opposite of important! Save me a seat in Bio, I have to go do the announcements.” Alicia smiled proudly and walked towards the main office. Being BOCD’s official reporter was one of the few things she didn’t lose last weekend.
Haha for Alicia. She was three minutes late for the morning announcements, and the one thing Principal Burns despised more than skimpy outfits is being late.
“Hey BOCD, this is Alicia Rivera” Crap. Dylan thought as she heard that blast through every single speaker in the school. “And now for today’s announcements. For all of you wannabe Sirens and Tomahawks out there, in PE this week, while playing soccer, the coaches of our school’s soccer teams will be watching you to see if there are any soccer-player worthy kids to join their team. Good luck! And now moving on to more exciting things.” Giggle. “The new-school-year-dance will take place this Friday September 22nd at 7:00 PM-9:00 PM for 7th graders and till 11:00 for those of you 8th graders. We will be making it prom themed and at exactly 10:00 we will give out “Prom King and Queen” awards to the cuhy-test couple. Sorry lil’ 7th graders, you obviously don’t qualify. Oh and you must come with a date, we will be taking pictures at the entrance and I doubt you guys wanna be photographed alone! That’s all for this morning, this is Alicia Rivera saying I heart you!”.
“Finally!” Dylan joked when Alicia signed off. But instead of getting laughs everyone just turned and glared at Dylan. Gawd! What was wrong with everybody?! Right then Alicia’s voice came back on the intercom.
“Hey BOCD! Sorry about that, I actually have 1 more announcement to make!” Why couldn’t Derring- Derrick be in the Main Building to comfort her? He was her only friend ever since the ex-pretty committee broke up. “What? Huh? Umm okay…but why? Whateves.” That was so unprofessional to talk to other people while you’re “Live”, and Alicia knew that. “Umm we actually have a few students from the overflow facilities that would like to switch into the main building. If you would like a spot in the trailors please stop by the office right now, teachers hold attendance and other class work; we will be waiting for 5 minutes so hurry up! This is Alicia Rivera saying I heart you!” Ehmagawd! It was like God calling to her! A spot in the trailers meant a spot next to Derrick for this entire semester…
“See ya!” Dylan belted and then sprinted as fast as she could down the hallway, she needed one of those spots. This was a life or social death situation! “Hey, I’d like a spot in one of those overflow facilities…” Dylan stated the second she stepped into the main office.
“Okay! Great! Now we have all spots taken! Alicia please announce that, and Dylan Marvel…right?” Ms.Gaviron, the school secretary, asked.
“Yup!” Dylan cheered.
“Okay, you can just go to the trailer on your right marked 8th grade trailer and tell whoever the teacher is currently your name and that you will be there instead of…umm…Cam Fisher.”
“Okidoke!” Dylan blurted as she ran out the door to the trailers. Her life was perfect now. Sure, she preferred the Tiffany’s boxes to the high-tech soccer trailers, but she didn’t really care as long as she was right next to Derrick. “Hey” She said as she opened the trailer door. “I am taking Cam Fisher’s place..”
“Okay” The teacher sighed. “Cam, you can go to the main building now.”
“Alright! Thanks Dylan!” Cam ran right out of the trailer.
“Name please.” The teacher demanded not looking up from her clipboard.
“Dylan Marvel.” She stated proudly looking for Derrick to just lift his head from his desk and wave her over.
“Okay, you can go take a seat next to Ms.Freemon.” Who the hell is that? Dylan wanted to shriek; but held herself back because she was just too excited that she was with Derrick for the semester.
Buzz. Buzz. Buzz. Dylan’s phone beeped.
Derrington: ??? class r u in
Dylan: ??? r u talking about
Derrington: I need 2 decide wat I want my schedule to be…??? Urs?
Dylan: I came to the trailers so we could spend the semester 2gether…??? R u
Derrington: Im in the main building came 2 c u
Crap!
Derrington: u still there???
Dylan: Y, think its 2 late 2 switch back??
Derrington: A just announced no switching back
Dylan: so I guess im stuck here 4 semester and your stuck there
There were no more texts after that. Her best friends, her boyfriend, her fun 8th grade year, and her life, all gone in 4 days.
Sam: Does math count as a boring subject???
Massie: Given.
Sam. Good.
Massie: LOL!
Sam: This math teacher sucks!
Massie: ??? do u hav?
Sam: Mr.Karemender
Massie: ah-greed!
Sam: Massie Block?
Massie: Sam (sry I don’t know ur last name! Lol)?
Sam: DETENTION!
Massie: haha
“Massie Block and Sam Erickson please report to the main office.” Massie burst out laughing and Claire giggled at Massie’s scene.
“Ms.Block, you best be on your way.” She heard her teacher, Mrs.Framen say.
“Yes sir.” She mumbled under her breath. The class lost it.
“What was that?” Her man-looking teacher asked her while raising one eyebrow.
“Nuh-thing.” Massie smirked and walked like a model down to the office.
Massie strutted into the office and ah-mazingly got there before Sam. But there was a different Tomahawk sitting in the “Trouble Chair”, one that was dead-to-her.
“What are you here for?” Massie heard her ex-crush Derrington mumble.
“Texting someone during class and having them get caught while we were having a conversation about his sucky teacher.” Derrington burst out laughing. Massie giggled. “What are you here for?” she asked.
“I’m getting my new schedule, I’m in the main building now.” He grinned.
“Really? I heard that Dylan went to the trailers though…”
“FROM WHO?” He practically screamed.
“Umm huh-llo? Look at who you’re asking” Massie smirked.
“Of course” He grinned. “I’m just not used to people knowing these things right after they happen.”
“Whateves. So is it true?”
“Is what true?”
“That Dylan went to the trailers?”
“Oh, that. Yeah, its true.”
“Soo…aren’t you going to at least try to get her back here?” Massie asked knowing that she probably just helped her ex-best friend by accident, and automatically regretted that.
“No.” He muttered under his breath. Massie giggled and then he smiled. Her regret was over.
“Why nawt?” She heard herself ask.
“If you tell anyone this you are so dead.” He said right at her.
“Pinky swear.” Massie held out her pinky, a sucker for gossip.
“Eww no. I’m a guy!”
“Whateves. So…what is it?”
“Well, I kinda made this plan…” He smirked. “I knew that if Dylan had the chance she would switch into the trailers cause I’m really her only friend since you guys got in that big fight.” Massie rolled her eyes. “So…I decided to switch back to the main building with the other soccer guys knowing that I would be in the better school and I wouldn’t have to see Dylan all semester. Because if we were in the same school, she would be attached to me 24/7 and that is the last thing I want.” Massie gasped.
“So you don’t like Dylan?”
“I guess not. I like someone else.”
“So then why are you going out with Dylan?” Derrington raised his eyebrows. “To make the other girl jealous…?” Derrington wiggled his butt. Ehmagawd I miss that soo much!
Massie giggled.
“Ms.Block this is no time for giggling. Walk straight into the office please, Ms.Burns is waiting for you two.” Mr. Karemender pointed right at Sam. Then the two of them giggled all the way to Principal Burns’ office.
“Take a seat you two.” They both sat down. “I am ashamed of you two. Sam, this is your fir-” She was interrupted by the secretary bringing Derrington in. “Wait two seconds.” She demanded as she turned towards Derrington.
“How can I help you Mr. Harrington?”
“I need a schedule.” He said blankly.
“Of course, umm I don’t have time to make one so…” She looked around her room and then locked eyes on Massie. “Massie, can I please see your schedule?” She asked and then smiled. Massie pulled it right out of her new Gucci impossible-to-get clutch (Thanks to her purple hairstreak). She handed it right to principal Burns.
“Thank you” She muttered something to Ms.Gaviron and then handed her the schedule. “Ms. Block, you are free to go, but Derrick will be following you around until we get him a new schedule.”
Massie giggled when she said “Derrick” and then Derrington playfully punched her. “Umm…okay?” She said confused. It wasn’t much of a punishment now that her crush on him was returning. But she wouldn’t admit it because he liked someone else, at least that someone wasn’t Dylan.
“As for you Sam. As I can see you started this conversation” She flashed a copy of their math-class conversation in his face. “You will have 2 detentions this week, 1 today and 1 tomorrow and then your debt will be paid off.”
“Alright!” He said and then scurried off.
“Umm Mr.Erickson.” She called.
“Huh?”
“Come here right after school tomorrow and the day after.”
“Done.” He said and then finished running away, probably to avoid further punishment.
“Here is your temporary schedule until we have the time to get you a new one.” She said and handed him a copy of Massie’s schedule. “And here you go Ms.Block.” She said and handed her, her schedule back. She stuffed it right back into her Gucci and stood up. “You two are dismissed.” She said and then cued them to leave. Right when they got out of the office they rolled over in hysterics. Derrington would have fell if it weren’t for Massie who was there to catch him. When she touched him she felt fireworks go off all over her body and that was when she knew she was over Sam.
Crap.
What used to be Kristin’s favorite class was now her worst nightmare. She used to love gym because they were separated into groups at the beginning of the year and she was put with Massie, Alicia, Dylan (who for some reason was missing) and Claire. Worst of all, they had to keep these groups until the school year was over, or until Alicia threatens that her dad will sue, which will most likely be this afternoon.
“Okay, today we will be doing something different.” The Sirens main coach announced. “Instead of getting together with your groups, you will be sorted into 2 different teams to play a game of soccer. I will be watching to see if there are any players worthy enough of playing on my soccer team.” Kristin watched Alicia whisper something into Olivia Ryan’s ear. Probably about how everybody already knew about this because she announced it on the intercom this morning and everybody listens to her announcements. “I will give you a number, 1 or 2, and you will go to the side of the gym marked your number. Since it is warm outside we will not waste the warm weather and we will be playing outside.” Everyone started trading places with people so that they could be with their best friends. If the pretty committee was still together, they would have been doing that right away. “And don’t bother switching places so that you will be with your friends because then I will automatically put you guys on separate teams, so stay where you are.” Kristin glared at Massie and Claire because they had already gotten away with it.
“1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2,1,2.” Massie looked at Claire and held up 2 fingers, Claire nodded and looked back at the soccer coach. “Separate!” She shrieked so that everyone would go to their side of the gym. Kristin was on the same team as Massie and Claire, great. She thought, then she remembered back when the Pretty Committee had to join the soccer team but then the coach kicked them off. She giggled as she remembered that, but stopped when she remembered that they weren’t friends anymore. “Boys come in.” Kristin heard the coach say. She blushed when she saw Dempsey wink at her and then Massie glare at her. She was really surprised when she saw Derrington run up behind Massie and put his hand over her eyes. Even more surprised when Massie playfully swatted it away just like she did when they were dating! “Okay you guys are the Tomahawks” and she pointed at the 1’s “And you guys are the Sirens.” Then she pointed to the 2’s. “Come on slow pokes! Lets get a move on here! We have a game to play!” Derrington whispered something to Massie and then she shook with laughter. Gawd why couldn’t she be right next to Massie right now, she would be able to know what he just said to her and it would call for an emergency spa visit right when school ended.
“Hey Kris!” Dempsey called from across the gym.
“Oh hey, talk to you later?” She asked.
“Umm sure I guess.” He said confused. Whateves. Kristin thought. She’d explain it to him later.
“Team Captains!” The Sirens coach yelled at the 2 teams. “For the Tomahawks it will be Derrick, and Kristin, switch with Kori and you can be the Sirens captain.” She ran over to the other team and high-fived Kori on her way. Kristin gave everyone positions and then eavesdropped to hear what positions Derrington was giving out.
“Massie you can go there.” He pointed to the defensive position closest to the net. There is no way Massie can pull that off, she should be over on the bench instead of Olivia. At least that’s what was going through her head.
“Blllllaaaaahhhhh” The whistle blew and right then and Kristin heard Alicia announcing the game. Is this how she plans to get out of this assignment? “Strawberry passed the ball to Kristin, who ran it down the field and took a shot and Massie stole the ball mid-air and ran the ball to Kori who attempted a shot but goalie Kemp Hurley kicked it away. The ball lands under Kristins foot, but Massie comes out and kicks the ball out from under Kristin’s foot and passes it to Claire who passes it to…and team captain of the Tomahawks Derring-Derrick calls a time out.” Alicia took a big sip of water while Kristin leaned over to listen to what Derrington had to say.
“Okay, Kori, Massie is going to switch with you so Massie you’re center and Kori you’re there.”, he pointed to where Massie was playing before. Then the whistle blew again and the game continued.
“Massie now playing center just made another steal from the #1 Sirens player Kristin. She’s running the ball down the field and kicks in the, pretends to kick in the upper right hand corner but really kicks in the lower left corner and scores!!! Massie is on fire!” Alicia said from the announcer stand. The sad true though, was that Massie was doing better than her, the Sirens captain. Uh-oh, this cant be good. Kristin thought.
After a long game of soccer, PE was finally over. Massie had beaten Kristin in everything possible and to top it all off at the very end of the period the Sirens coach went up to her and asked her to join the team. Massie said yes.
Things were going better than Massie had ever thought they would. On her first day back to school after the tragic breakup of the Pretty Committee she got a lot of good gossip (which she would usually be begging Alicia to tell her), got a crush who liked her back (Sam), she and Derrington were friends again (they would soon be more), and she realized she loved soccer and was asked to join the Sirens. Life is perfect. Was all Massie could think as she walked into her science room.
“Block” Derrington said when she walked past him.
“Derrick” Massie giggled. Derrington playfully rolled his eyes. “Hey” Massie said as she sat down next to Caitlyn Davis.
“Hey!” Caitlyn cheered, surprised that the alpha was talking to her.
“Are you new here? I don’t think that I’ve ever seen you before…”
“Oh no. I’ve lived here my whole life. I was in every single one of your classes last year, don’t you remember?” Massie heard Derrington laugh at her.
“Ehmagawd yes!!!” Massie lied. “What classes do we have together this year?” She questioned, hoping for a new member of her clique (to be named.).
“Umm, we have all academic classes together and a bunch of extras.” Caitlyn stated proud to be talking to her.
“Ehmagawd!! That’s so funny! Hey come to table 18 at lunch, it’ll be fun.”
“O-okay, yeah that’ll be awesome!” She nearly screamed.
“Perf!” 3 down, 2 to go Massie thought to herself.
“Hey Caitlyn!” Elisa Walsh sat down next to her eying Massie the entire time. Gawd, some people would do just about anything for attention, at least she was still the alpha!
“Hey Lis! Massie this is Elisa”
“Oh, hey Massie, you can call me Lis.” She said hopeful.
“ Ehmagwad!” Massie clapped. “Is that clever or is that clever?” Massie said to Caitlyn, stealing Skye’s term.
“So totally clever!” Caitlyn gushed.
“Thanks so much!”
“Hey, you should also come to table 18 at lunch today. Caitlyn’s also coming.”
“Yeah! Sure, see you then! Bye Caitlyn!” Lis walked out of the room.
“We should totally get nicknames for ourselves.” Ehmagawd she’s like my twin!
“Totally.” Massie beamed. “You can be Cate and I’ll be Mass, my friends call me that now anyway.”
“Awesome!” Cate smiled and then the bell went off. “Okay, well see you at lunch, Mass.”
“Given” Massie grinned, 4 down and only 1 left to go.
Claire had recruited 1 member into their new clique. Her name was Lizzie Smith and she was like a clone of Massie.
“Hey” Claire said when she saw Massie sitting down at table 18, but was interrupted by Alicia’s lunch-time announcements.
“Hey BOCD this is Alicia Rivera here for your lunch-time announcements. I actually don’t have any announcements at this time so have a great rest of the day! This is Alicia Rivera saying I heart you!”
“Hey!” Massie cheered ignoring Alicia’s ah-nnoying, amateur announcements. “I got 2 people to join our clique, Cate Davis and Elisa Walsh. Did you get anyone?” Massie asked eyes locked on Claire’s, prepared for a stare down
“Yeah, I got Lizzie Smith, you’ll love her.”
“Yay!!” Massie clapped. “We have our whole clique! This calls for a visit to the GLU headquarters after my date with Sam!”
“With the new girls or without them?” Claire questioned praying to have an afternoon alone with her best friend.
“Kuh-laire! If we want them to appreciate us then we have to start doing things together aysap, or else they might transfer cliques and that is nawt an option now.”
“Point” Claire lifted a finger and then smirked at their ex-friend’s word.
“Heyyy!” Cate and Lis cooed as they approached the table.
“Hey!” Massie and Claire said at the same time. “This is Claire.”
“Oh hey Claire! I think we have Bio together…” Lis said, making it sound more like a question.
“Yeah, we also have English.”
“Awesome!” Lis sat down next to Massie.
“Hey!” Lizzie said as she sat down next to Cate. Massie was thanking Gawd for rescuing her from what could have been a really awkward silence.
“Hey!” Claire stood up. “This is Lizzie.”
“Hey, do you mind if we call you Liz?” Cate said practically reading Massie’s mind.
“Given.” Liz stated.
After 45 minutes of laughs and evolving inside jokes the bell rang. “Ehmagawd!” Massie jumped. “Is lunch seriously already over?” She questioned.
“I guess, time flys when your having fun” Liz said as she stood up.
“Given. Hey, you guys should come to my house at like 7 tonight. We can hang out in my spa…”
“Ehmagawd that would be ah-mazing!” Claire air-clapped.
“Yeah, totally!” Cate said.
“Great! Oh and meet us in front of the school around 3, I’ll have by driver Isaac come drop you guys off.”
“Done” Liz said.
“Done” Lis said.
“And done” Cate finished. Ehmagawd just like the PC!!! Claire thought to herself. This was going to be a great year, she could just tell.
It had been a horrible day for Alicia. She hated herself for not getting a clique together by lunch period and for being stuck at her lunch table with only Olivia. She could tell that she should have stayed together with Massie when she saw her with a new clique by lunch, hanging out with the new hawtie before school started, and being the star of PE and then being asked to join the sirens. Gawd! If she wanted to be the alpha (which she totally did) then she would have to work a lot harder than she was. Luckily she didn’t have this class with Olivia so she could focus it on someone else that could join her new clique. Right that second Amy Hollarwitz, Katie Lafher, and new girl Leena Parsons walking in the room laughing. That’s what your supposed to do when your trying to make someone jealous or get a guy to notice you! Alicia thought recalling the Friday night sleepover where Massie gave them tips on everything, the most surprising thing was that Alicia had tried them all and every single one worked. Including the –laugh-and-casually-walk-by, which was working on her now, she was jealous of them.
“Hey!” She said as she jumped down from her riser down to where the three girls were sitting.
“Hey..” The Amy and Katie said confused because their whole lives Alicia had just ignored them and ditched them for Massie Block. Yeah well those days were over.
“I’m Alicia” She said looking at Leena who was transferred from Mexico.
“Hola!” Leena smiled.
“Ehmagawd I speak Spanish too! Oh woops I mean, ¡Oye me llamo Alicia! ¿Usted acaba de mover aquí de derecho de México? ¡Cause que eso sea tan refresca!”
Leena laughed, at her? “I speak English too, I’ve just been speaking Spanish all day because it confuses all my teachers.”
“Ehmagawd that’s hilarious!”
“I know right!” Leena gushed.
“Yeah, well we’re gonna go sit down” Katie said pulling Leena away.
“No! She should come with us, don’t you think?” Leena asked making Alicia overly confident.
“Yeah totally, Alicia come with us!” Amy said. Katie rolled her eyes and sighed. Alicia’s mission was to change Katie’s mind about her by the end of the period.
The bell rang, sounding louder than ever for some reason. “That was so much fun!” Katie said standing up. Yes! Alicia thought.
“Totally, you guys should come to my house after school today, I can have my driver come and get us then he’ll drop us off at my house.” Alicia prayed that they would approve.
“Yeah! We’ll be there” Leena volunteered all of them. Katie and Amy just nodded.
“Perf!” Alicia smiled. Haha Massie, I can get a new clique too!
Dylan: ut?
About 20 seconds passed before a new message popped up on Dylan’s shiny Iphone.
Derrington:Y
Dylan: 3 @ SOH
Derrington: ?
Dylan: meet me @ slice of heaven @ 3
Derrington: cant
Dylan: y?
Derrington: detention =[
Dylan: 4 ?
Derrington: long story g2g
Dylan: Byeeee!!!
Nothing else came after that. Gawd what was wrong with him? Is he not into her anymore? Is there someone else? Impossible…right? All Dylan could think about during her last period class was why Derrington didn’t want to talk to her and why he had gotten a detention. If he was still into her wouldn’t he try to convince her to get a detention too? Like last week?
Dylan: ut?
AUTO RESPONSE FROM “KRISTIN”: Txting Layne, no time 4 others =]
What else should she have expected, they weren’t friends anymore and there was no way that Kristin would help her to get Derrington back to normal because knowing Kristin she was probably scheming ways to get back Massie, and helping Dylan with Derrington would have the exact opposite effect, and someone as smart as Kristin would know that.
Claire was pretending to search the lawn for BOCD’s latest couple but really was just looking for her boyfriend that she hadn’t seen since Friday night.
“Looking for someone?” A familiar voice creeped up behind her and covered her eyes.
“Heyyy!” She gushed and gave him a quick peck on the cheek. “Haven’t seen ya all day!”
“Yeah, its been pretty busy I guess, but I have good news…”
“Oh really?”
“Yup!” Cam grinned.
“And what would that good news be?” Claire asked returning the smile, not wanting to wait another second before she got the news.
“Well….”
“Ehmagawd!! Just tell me!”
“Thank you, that’s exactly what I wanted to hear.” He grin widened and Claire rolled her eyes. “I’m back in the main building!” He cheered.
“Ehmagawd! That’s ah-mazing!! What’s your schedule?”
“I don’t have an official one yet, I’m just following Danh Bondok around.”
“What about the whole soccer-trailer thingy?”
“Oh that, Derrick just did that ‘cause he was mad tha-” Cam stopped himself and then tried to change the subject. “Yeah so isn’t it great!”
“Yeah, it’s ah-mazing! But I still don’t get why you transferred out of those trailers.”
“You don’t really care, lets go get some pizza or something.”
“TELL ME!” Claire demanded.
“I want to, believe me, but Derrick would never talk to me again.”
“He wont find out, pinky swear” Claire held out her pinky and Cam swatted it away.
“No can do. Sorry I really want to, I actually think that it would be better if I did, but I promised, and a promise is a promise. Would you ever break a promise with Massie?”
“No.” Claire mumbled and then stuck her arm out for Cam to pull her to his bike.
“Didn’t think so.” Claire rolled her eyes.
Sam: ? r u
Massie: oak
“Missed me?”
Massie turned around to see Sam staring right at her and surprised to feel herself smile back. “Heyyyy!” She stood arms to her side. “You ready to go?”
“Totally, but umm, how are we gonna get there?” He asked awkwardly.
“Isaac.”
“Who?” He snickered.
“My driver, he can come get us and then drop us off. That okay?” She challenged him.
“Yeah, but don’t you think it would be better if I drove?”
“Do you have a car?”
“Close” He smirked and then pointed at a 2010 Harley-Davidson model.
“Ehmagawd, I am so not getting on that.”
“You rode on Derrick’s bike when you guys were dating.”
“Yeah but that wasn’t the worlds fastest-wait, who told you we went out and that I rode on his bike, that is so not a big deal.”
“He seems to think so, he was bragging about it all through lunch.”
“Why?” He quickly threw his hand over his mouth like he remembered some information that he wasn’t supposed to tell. “Oh umm, he was uhh…telling us about the girls that has gone out with.”
“Whateves.”
“Soo…”
“What?” Massie snapped getting impatient with him.
“Will you come on my bike?”
Massie sighed. “Fine, but you cant go too fast”
“Yeah, yeah I hear ya.” Massie rolled her eyes and then playfully smacked him.
“Come awn!” Claire moaned to get Cam away from Derrington. They had been talking about annoying guy stuff like soccer and video games for 15 minutes.
“Can Derrick come with us?” Cam asked hopefully.
“Whateves. Lets just get out of here!” Claire ran to the bike and then turned towards the guys. “Umm, are we walking?” She asked 99% happy that Derrington couldn’t come with them and 1% mad that this dilemma will cause any more time in the bike lot.
“Oh crap! I totally forgot about that! Sorry man.”
“Don’t worry it’s cool, I was gonna hang out with Dylan.”
“Hey! How bout we all just walk.” Cam suggested pissing Claire off.
“Fine with me!” Claire fake-chirped, trying to stay positive in the situation.
“Sweet!” Derrington cheered. “So where are we going?” He asked. Claire and Cam both stared at each other than giggled. Claire grabbed her Iphone (Beta present from Massie) and quickly texted Massie, thankful for the QWERTY keyboard that made her texting a lot faster now.
Claire: ? r u
Massie: SOH
Claire: Can me C&D cum
Massie: D?
Claire: Derrington
Massie’s stomach suddenly flipped upside down as Claire mentioned her latest crush.
Claire:?
Massie: Y totally
Claire: Thnxx!!
Massie: J
Claire was confused with Massie’s response. Yeah totally? I thought he was D2H. Claire looked up from her phone to come face to face with Derrington and Cam.
“Oh! Uh…how bout we go to Slice of Heaven.” Claire suggested.
“Sounds good.” Cam said.
“What are we waiting for then?” Derrington grinned. “Last one there has to order an anchovy pizza!”
“Hey!” Claire and Cam said at the same time as they chased after Derrington.
“I cant believe I actually agreed to riding on that thing!” Massie said as she opened the door to Slice Of Heaven.
“I cant believe you almost didn’t” Sam grinned, Massie rolled her eyes.
“Umm we can seat ourselves.” Massie smiled and took 2 menus from a snobby-looking waitress.
“Wow, how much power do you have in this town?” Sam asked surprised in her confidence.
“Lets just say ah-lot.” Massie winked and led him to a table next to the windows.” Right then a waitress came by to their table.
“Hey, my name is Jen and I will be serving you guys-”
“Yeah, I want a lemon flavored Glaceau water, and make sure its in a cup, no bottles.” She handed the menu to the waitress who then turned to Sam.
“Oh umm I guess I’ll have a Coke.”
“Be right back with that.” The waitress walked back to the kitchen.
“Gawd, she was in a good mood.” Massie joked. Sam laughed and then scooted closer to Massie.
“Here comes the devil.” Sam said as the waitress came toward them.
“Hey! I told her no bottles!”
“Well at least we don’t have to worry about tip-” Before he could finish his sentence the waitress tripped over a suspicious CC purse (Massie of course), and the two of them burst out laughing as their drinks covered her.”
“I am soo sorry!” The waitress gushed. “I will be right back with your drinks.”
“Thanks” Massie smirked. Once she was out of site the two of them burst out laughing yet again.
“Did she even realize that was your purse?” Sam asked.
“Probs nawt.” Massie giggled. Right then the waitress came out with their drinks.
“Thanks” Massie and Sam both said at the same time. They both snickered and then before they knew it they were lip-kissing each other. Ehmagawd! Massie thought.
“Eh Ehm” They immediately broke apart when they heard their waitress clear her throat. “Will that be all?”
“Umm ya I thi-”
“No, we have some friends joining us.”
“Alright” She mumbled and then walked away. Eh. Ma. Gawd!!!!! Massie thought when she looked outside to see Claire, Cam and DERRINGTON!!! Staring through the window. They must have seen the whole make-out! Derrington doesn’t look jealous…CRAP! She waved them to come in and so they did.
“Sam!” Derrington and Cam yelled at the same time, Derrington with a trace of anger in his voice. Is he jealous?
“Hey guys! Mass, are these the ones joining us?”
“Yup.” Massie moved her purse over to make room for Claire but Derrington took the spot.
“Thanks Block.”
“Umm” Massie thought about telling him that was for Claire but decided against it, that would mean playing impossible-to-get.
“Yeah, sure”
“Okay guys, we have ah-lot to do before we can go shopping.”
“Like what?” Olivia asked.
“Likeeee get you guys boyfriends, name our clique, plan a mandatory weekly event, organize carpool and pick a permanent lunch table.”
“Wow.” All 4 girls gushed.
“Well, I had an idea for our name.” She waited a second for the news to sink in. “How about The Mani-Pretties?”
“Luh-ve it times ten!” Leena stood up and hugged Alicia.
“Okay. And I thought that for lunch we should sit at the highest number table, so table 22.”
“So its like save the best for last?” Katie asked.
“Exactly!” Alicia grinned. “I was thinking that our weekly event should be a Saturday-Shop-Till-You-Drop…literally.” The girls all looked confused. “Like I pick you up every Saturday morning at 10:00 and we go to the mall for breakfast and then shop until we seriously cant stand it anymore. Then we’ll have my driver drive us to a really nice hotel and we can spend the night there trying on our clothes and stuff…”
“Ehmagawd!!” Olivia yelled. “That is gonna be ah-mazing! Totally beats Massie’s Friday night sleepovers!”
“I know right!” Alicia said a little loud.
“What’s next?” Amy asked.
“Umm..how bout carpool schedule cause that’s easy.”
“Okay.” The other girls agreed.
“I will pick you up every morning at 7:15 A.M. so be ready by then or we leave.” The girls all nodded in agreement. “Right after school, my driver will pick us all up and either bring you home, my house, or the mall etc. We all have to exit the school together, it makes us seem more powerful and we don’t look like lost puppies looking for each other, so we all meet at my locker after the bell and once we are all there we can head outside.”
“Perfect!” Katie cheered.
“Thanks.” Alicia smiled and then moved on. “Last thing we have to do is get you guys boyfriends. Anyone in mind?”
“Blake Adams” Olivia said. Alicia nodded.
“Connor Denn” Amy said. Alicia nodded.
“Jonny Kammer” Katie said. Alicia nodded.
“Josh Hotz” Leena winked.
“That is sooo nawt okay Leena, he’s my boyfriend.”
“Oh woops! Well then I guess I’ll go for Jack Friss” Alicia felt like Leena was still going to go for Josh but decided to believe her because it was just easier.
“Okay, we are all done then! Mall anyone?” Alicia joked.
“Yippee!” The Mani-Pretties cheered as they piled out of Alicia’s room.
They are just so easy to impress.
“Okay guys!” Kristin clapped and The Witty Committee came to her side. “We are here today to find the best school supplies in our budget.”
“But I already have school supplies.” Rachel whined.
“Yeah, but do your #2 pencils even stand a chance against these mechanical ones with 10x more led than your average pencil?” Kristin smiled proudly as she read the back of the pencil box.
“No, but do I care?” Rachel fired back.
“If you are part of this group then you do.” Kristin glared at her. She couldnt believe that now, once The Witty Committee didn’t have to be a secret anymore they start fighting.
“Whatever” Rachel rolled her eyes.
“Okay! You guys ready to get your shop on?” Layne asked cheerfully sensing a bit of frustration in Kristin.
“Lets go!” Dahn said cheering louder than anyone else.
“Ehmagawd!” Kristin shrieked hating herself for using the Pretty Committee’s word. “Look at this printer! It’s a copier, faxing machine, phone, and printer all in one!”
“I have one of those but my dad never lets me use it for anything but printing! Can you believe it, we have this sick nasty machine in our house and I cant even use it to copy papers!” Layne yelled.”
“Do you think after this we could come over and see it? Maybe we can figure out a simpler way to make one….” Dahn suggested.
“Wal-mart out! Layne’s house in!!” Kristin clapped and led the way to Layne’s house no longer caring what anyone else thought of her
“Pick up, pick up, pick up!!!” Dylan practically begged as she dialed Derrick’s cell phone number and put her Iphone to her ear.
“Hullo?” She heard him say on the other line.
“Hey! I missed ya today! How was detention?”
“Oh! Hey Dylan detention was great, a full hour of homework while I could have been hanging out with you! It was torture!” He lied.
“What did you do anyway?” She asked while sipping her mocha cappuccino.
“Umm…I uh…talked back to the gym teacher.”
“Oh, I didn’t see that.”
“It was after everyone else had left. Anyway I gotta go. Talk to you tomorrow.”
“How bout I call you later.” Dylan suggested desperately.
“Umm I have tons of homework, I’ll just see you at school.”
“Bye!” Dylan chirped, but before she did he hung up. She would defiantly have a little chat with him over AIM tonight.
“Okay, I have major gossip worth about 1000 points but its about me so its free.”
“Ehmagawd!” Massie’s new friends clapped.
“But, we have a lot on or agenda that comes before gossip.” The girls moaned. “Okay, so first things first, I need to know your fav junk food for out Friday night sleepovers and emergency meetings.
“Gummy worms” Claire said.
“Mint chocolate chip ice cream” Lis said.
“Banana split” Liz said.
“Done.” Massie smiled as she looked upon her impressed friends. “Now if we want to get this clique up and running, then we have to have a name. Any ideas?” She asked.
“None”
“None”
“And no- wait!” Claire shrieked. “How bout Hawties from Hell?”
“Perf!” Massie clapped.
The other girls followed her lead and Claire playfully bowed.
“Done.” Massie said to herself. “Okay, this is the last thing we need to do before we can start the fun stuff.” Massie stated, the girls all smiled. “You guys have to get crushes…”
“I have a crush but not a boyfriend…” Lis said.
“Name.” Massie asked but it came out like more of a demand.
“Chris Plovert.” She stated. Massie and Claire immediately stared at each other.
“Total perv, any back ups?
“Yeah, Dempsey Soloman.”
“No wa- ah-proved!”
“What!?” Claire screeched. Her phone vibrated in her pocket.
Massie: Lis is rly cute wich gives her a shot with D…which means he is taken away from K and she is miserable J
Claire: Luv it!
“Okay, me, Claire, and Lis are set.” Massie stated proudly.
“Umm I kinda like Jake Antogel…” Liz said.
“Is that the basketball player?” Massie asked.
“Yup!” Liz cheered.
“Ah-proved!” Massie chirped. “Cate?”
“Easy, James Kay”
“Isn’t he in the seventh grade?” Liz questioned.
“Nooo! He has a brother Jeremy in 7th grade he’s in ou-”
“Ah-proved! Now you guys all have to start flirting with them tomorrow and you have to have asked them out by Friday. If you get rejected don’t make a big deal, get a new crush. Deal?”
“Deal.” They all said back.
“And done.” Massie smiled.
“EVERYBODY IN THE HOTTUB!” Claire screamed.
“Woo-hoo!” Everyone cheered as they striped down into their bathing suits and got in the hottub; even Massie.
Once all of the girls left Massie and Claire headed towards the guesthouse to review the night. “I think you totally rocked it!” Claire cheered.
“Ya think? Cause I actually had fun.” Massie grinned.
“Same!” Claire cheered. “And now are we going to fight for our popularity?” Claire questioned.
“Kuh-laire! Who are we gonna fight?”
“I don’t know but it’s an open game.”
“Opposite of true! No one would even dare to take that away from me, it belongs to me, its mine.” Massie demanded.
“Whateves. But you don’t think that even Alicia would try to do that?”
“Of course she’s gonna try, but no one ever said that I wouldn’t rather throw away my special edition Channel with only 5 in the world, than let her even come close.”
“So true.” Claire agreed.
“Now we just have to survive the rest of the week and I am sure that we can handle anything that the 8th grade throws at us.”
“Ah-greed!” Claire cheered and then held up her sugar-free iced tea. “To The Hawties from Hell!”
“To The Hawties from Hell!” Massie copied and then banged her glass against Claire. They both spent the rest of the night sipping iced tea and thinking, but not saying, that Alicia might actually have a chance.
“Okay Isaac! Lets pick up Liz first, then Lis, and last Cate.”
“Alright.” He said flatly still wondering where Alicia, Kristin, and Dylan were and whats with the replacements.
Massie rolled up the back so that Isaac couldn’t hear what she and Claire had to say. “Okay, you ready for another day with Hawties from Hell?”
“Opposite of no!” Claire smiled as she was shaking with excitement.
“Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep!” Isaac beeped and Liz came right out.
“Heyyyy!” She smiled. “Off to get…?”
“Lis” Massie replied her somewhat question
“Cool! Ehmagawd this car is ah-mazing!”
“Thanks! You better get used to it though because you cant act so surprised to be around a car like this when I I mean we have a reputation to hold.”
“Which is?” Liz asked confused.
“Popular!”
“Ohhh sorry!” Thankfully right then Isaac beeped again o save them from a very awkward silence.
“Hey guys!” Lis chirped.
“Heyyy!” They all said back to her. “So is this when you are gonna pick me up every day?”
“Yeah, we might be earlier or later so just be ready at 7:10.”
“Why so early?”
“We always stop to get something like coffee to wake us up before school.”
“Oh I don’t drink coffee.” Cate said as she jumped in the car.
“You do now.” Massie said as she scooted over to make room. “Isaac. Starbucks.” Massie demanded.
“Okay” He said with suspicion in his voice.
Everybody was staring at the 4 girls on the steps of the school. All of them older than the 8th graders, and just by looking at them you could tell that they were all 1 year apart.
“Umm who are you?” Olivia Ryan asked them.
“Well who are you?” The oldest one beamed.
“Olivia Ryan.” She smiled. “Beta to Alicia Rivera.”
“Alicia Rivera?” They youngest one asked, Olivia nodded. “But isn’t she beta to Massie Block?” She asked and the other girls all stared at Olivia anxiously.
“Was. They aren’t friends anymore, Massie has her own friends and Alicia has hers.”
“Do you know where we can find Massie?” The oldest one talked again.
“Umm yeah…” Olivia scanned the lawn. “There! Getting out of the car.” She pointed at the Range Rover as Massie got out followed by her new friends.
“Yeah that’s her!” The youngest one yelled.
“You look familiar. Did you go here last year?” Olivia asked the youngest.
“Yeah.” And then the 4 of them ran off to Massie.
“Massie Block?” The oldest one asked her.
“Umm yeah, who are you, Skye? What are you doing here?”
“Long story but we can explain it to you, we already called you A period teacher and told him that you were gonna be late.”
“Okay, I am nawt, nawt, nawt, going anywhere with you until I know who you are and why you are here.” She put her hands on her hips and glared at Skye.
“Shelby Forde” The oldest one said.
“Genny Lavender” The second oldest said.
“Jessica Walker.” The second youngest said.
“Skye Hamilton.” Skye smirked.
“Okay, I have no idea who any of you are except for Skye…”
“Do you mind if we steal her?” Shelby asked Massie’s friends.
“N-n-n-no not at all.” Claire studdered.
“Thanks, we’ll get her back to you by B period!” And then off they went, with Massie.
“What do you want!?” Massie asked scared.
“Relax.” Shelby laughed. “We are the Alphas that came before you, at least the ones that knew about “The Room”.”
“Ehmagawd! Shelby, you are the founder of “The Room”? I am sooo sorry, but it wasn’t my fault, someone I guess found it and then turned it into a stinky bo-”
“No need for an explanation, we know all of that. But. Because it wasn’t your fault that it was taken away from you why should you be punished for it?” Massie felt like she was going to hurl. It was her fault though! If she hadn’t asked Layne in the first place to fix the camera then she wouldn’t have broken the pipe, Briarwood wouldn’t have leaked, the boys wouldn’t have needed to be transferred to OCD, and then they would have never found the room because the only reason that they were looking is because they needed a locker room for the boys soccer team. But she decided to leave that part out, instead, she just nodded in agreement.
“Sooo…we came up with this ingenious plan to get a new room in OCD.” Shelby waited a minute to continue. “This afternoon we are going to go shopping for everything we need for it which will take a long time. Then, at night when there is no one left in the school, we get my brother to come and build one right under the boiler room. And don’t worry we have done our research and we know that underneath the boiler room is a really big room that only the builders of OCD and us know about. We’re gonna get him to make a hidden door, that believe me, absolutely no one will know about and that is the way that you and your friends can get down there. And there’s also gonna be a ladder so that you guys can get back up.”
“Eh. Ma. Gawd.” Massie’s jaw fell and she stared at them in awe. “But why do you want to do this for me?” She asked confused.
“Because we are sisters.”
“WHAT?” Massie yelled.
Skye laughed and then slipped a charm bracelet on her hand. “Its Juicy.” She smiled proudly as she lifted hers up.
“This is to show that once an Alpha…” Shelby stopped and then grinned as the other girls opened their mouths.
“Always an Alpha.” They all shook their charm bracelets.
“Massie, can I please see your phone.” Genny asked.
“Why?” But she did as she was told and handed over her Iphone.
“Here is my number.” She quickly added it and then handed it to Jessica.
“Heres mine.” Jessica said and then handed in to Shelby.
“Heres mine.” Shelby said and then handed it to Skye who refused it.
“She already has it.”
“Call for us whenever you want because like you, we are all only children so we are each others sisters. Welcome to the sisterhood Massie Block.”
“Thank you?”
The girls all laughed and then held out their hands with the charm bracelet on. “We get a new one for each new sister.” Shelby explained. “Now, once an Alpha….”
“Always an Alpha!” The other girls chirped, including Massie.
“So right after school meet us at the steps.”
“Cant, I have soccer practice.”
“You don’t play soccer!” Skye accused.
“I do now.” Massie smiled calmly.
“What time does it end?” Shelby asked glaring at Skye.
“Umm 4:00”
“Okay, meet us at the steps at 4:05, seriously no later because we have a lot of shopping to do and we have to get it all done before my brother gets impatient and refuses to do it anymore.”
“Deal. And is your brother like, a construction worker?” Massie asked the question that was running through head ever since she heard the plan.
“Yeah, he’s out of college and now does construction work, don’t worry he is really good at it and he can totally keep a secret.”
“Okay then, it’s a deal. See you guys at 4:05?”
“Two more things.” Shelby pulled her back. “You cant tell your new friends this unless you know that you will stay with them for the whole year.”
“I wont.” Massie said, really meaning it because she was secretly hoping that the Pretty Committee would go back to normal.
“And….in honor of this 5 year anniversary of Alphas at OCD, we are going to go through the trouble to plant a camera wherever you want and hook it up to a TV in “The New Room””
Shelby laughed at the name. “So where do you want it?” Shelby asked.
“Soccer locker room.” She said without question.
“Umm…” Shelby looked concerned. “We can set it up so that the guys are fully clothed all the time.” She said awkwardly and Massie just blushed.
“That would be nice.” She laughed, and so did her fellow Alphas.
“To The New Room!” Shelby held out her purse.
“To The New Room!” The other girls copied.
Life is ah-mazing. Massie thought to herself.
“Ms.Block” Massie’s annoying math teacher beamed.
“Yeah?” She asked as she strutted towards her seat.
“Where have you been?”
“I was informed that you had gotten a call that I was going to be late. Am I wrong?”
“No but I wo-”
“Then the rest is my business.” She smirked and then sat down next to Derrington.
“Nice work Block. I have tried pissing him off before and its not that easy.”
“Just walk in late without an excuse.”
“Or be a C student.” He smirked at Massie and she punched him.
Claire: ? did they want and ? were they
Massie: long story don’t wanna txt it but plz don’t bring it up cuz I cant tell C, L, L but I can tell u
Claire: k, tty @ lunch
Massie: Table 18
Claire: DoneJ
Massie: Yay! J
“So, you coming to our soccer practice today? Sam said he wanted you to come.”
“Your kidding right?”
“What?” Derrington asked seriously confused.
“I’m on the Sirens.”
“WHAT!?!?!” Derrington yelled.
“Mr.Harrinton, is there something that you would like to share with us?”
“Umm no.” He giggled “So your seriously on the team?”
“Yup!” Massie grinned. “I can practically hear the announcer at my first game. ‘Captain of BOCD’s soccer team Massie Block steals the ball from the opposing team and dribbles it down the field. Passes it to Kristin Gregory out of desperation who shoots and…misses! The goalie threw it to number 34 who missed it and Massie Block took it and again dribbled it down to the goalie. She fakes the pass and then shoots and…SCORES THE WINNING GOAL!’”
“Wow, no joke your really good at announcing.”
“Yeah, tell that to Alicia.” She mumbled.
“I will” He smirked and took out his new Iphone (from Dylan of course). Massie scooted closer to see what he was texting.
Derrington: Massie is a really good announcer
Alicia: ? do I care?
Derrington: Cuz u hav serious competition foo!
Alicia: I don’t think so J
Derrington: Watch and learn
Alicia: u don’t seriously think im scared do u?
Derrington: well u shud be
Alicia: y?
Derrington: Cuz im about 2 do sumthing that will make u regret the convo we just had!
Alica: WHAT R U DOING!?
Derrington: Adios!
Alicia: L
“What are you going to do?” Massie asked.
“Just watch.” He winked and then raised his hand,
“Yes Derrick?”
“I have to go to the office to pick something up.”
“Very well, hurry back.”
“It’s a project and it would be better if someone could help me carry it.” He tried
“Claire, you may go with Derrick.” Claire looked hopelessly at Massie and Derrington.
“Umm, Massie is my partner so could she help?”
“Massie?” He asked.
“Yeah?” She asked, pretending like she hadn’t been paying attention.
“Would you like to escort Derrick to the office, to his locker, and back?”
“I doubt I have a choice.” She mumbled.
“What was that?”
“Oh, umm, sure.” She faked a smile and then walked off to the office.
“What are you doing?” Massie demanded
“Taking Alicia’s announcer job and giving it to you.” He smirked.
“Why?” Massie asked, having a party in her head because he actually wanted to do something for her.
“Cause your so much better than her and I’d rather listen to you.” Right then they walked into the office.
“How may I help you?” The school secretary asked both Massie and Derrington.
“Umm, we would like to speak to Principal Burns, if possible.”
“Indeed.” She said. After a quick phone call with Burns, she said “Go ahead in.” and then opened the door for them.
“Thanks.” Derrington mumbled.
“Hello Derrick. Massie.” Her eyes searched them both for reasons as to why they were there.
“Hey. Umm we- well I was wondering if there is a possibility of getting a new official announcer…” Derrington tried.
“Depends. I do have to say I have been disappointed with what I have been hearing over the loud speaker and most of all what time I hear it.” Burns said with frustration in her voice.
“Well, I thought that Massie was perfect for the job, and she is always on time for EVERYTHING.” He pushed Massie forward.
“Ms. Block, I believe this involves you more than Derrick here, so what do you think?” She questioned.
“I would be honored to do the announcements Ms. Burns.” Massie politely stated.
“Alright then, lets interview you.” Massie quickly flashed Derrington a Thank-you-soooo-much-whatever-you-want-you-got-it look. “What do you think is the most important thing about the announcements?”
“Giving students the important information that they need to hear, and give it to them when they expect it, which would be 8:00 A.M. and 12:00 P.M. in this case…” Massie put a wide smile on her face.
“Good.” Principal Burns looked impressed. “Why do you want to have this job, which is very important?”
“I think that I have a talent that I would hate to be wasted, and I like to be the first one to inform people about upcoming events and news.” Massie proudly sat up straight.
“Very impressive Massie, I also think you would be a perfect fit for this job. We will announce your new job this afternoon at lunch-time.”
“Thank you so much! I wont disappoint you!” Massie quickly ran out of the room followed by Derrington.
Alicia stumbled into the office for her lunch-time announcements. Right there, before her eyes stood…. the enemy.
“Ms.Rivera?” Principal Burns chirped.
“Yeah?” She replied not taking her eyes off of Massie for a split second.
“We have a change of plans…” Alicia snuck a quick breath.
“And?” Alicia challenged.
“Andd” Principal Burns continued “We have all decided, as an office, that it would be better if Massie continued the announcements for the rest of the year.”
“WHAT!?!?!?!” Alicia shrieked. “That is so nawt fair! What have I done wrong? How much money do you want? This is my-” She was cut off by Burns’ evil glare.
“This is not a matter of money Ms. Rivera.”
“Then what is it a matter of? This is my job!” She continued the rage. “You cant just hand it over t-t-to ASSIE!” She sobbed.
“Detention! And Massie will continue the announcements, now leave before I increase your punishment!” Principal Burns reddened while Alicia stomped out of the room. “Massie.” Burns went on, here are the announcements for now.” She handed them to Massie and then huffed into her office.
“Heyyy BOCD! This is Massie Block with your twelve o’ clock announcements! First off, both soccer teams will compete in the pre-season battle against other soccer teams who have made it to the playoffs last season. Good luck Sirens and Tomahawks! Stay updated this whole week to be aware of the back-to-school dance, prom themed! You can nawt nawt nawt! Enter without a date, we will have photographers at the door. To pay for this dance we are having a fundraiser Wednesday, tomorrow. It is $20 per person, there will be a bake sale….
I no that it is long x 1000000000000000 but if u read it… u rock!!! plz tell me what you think! and lisi, if you read this puh-lease tell me what u think!!! thnxx soo much to any1 that read it!!!! o and if it was too messed up 4 u to read heres a link:
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4853803/1/Boys_R_Us
Heart you <33
March 25th, 2009 at 3:45 pm
hahahaha
oh
On You tube
ppl were talking about possible contestants for Cam and Derrington!
So They were both Totally HAWT! Except isn’t cam supposed to be blond and Derrington brown haired?????????
March 25th, 2009 at 3:48 pm
x] Confident
[ ] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[x] Alpha (in the school? no. with my friends? yes)
Alica:
[ ] Beta
[X] Beautiful (idk if id call myself “beautiful” but i dont have a low self-esteem, and i think i look fine. of course there r some parts of myself that i dont like… ok rambling)
[x] Don’t run (THAT! IS! ME!)
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[ ] Obsessed about weight
[ ] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[ Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[x] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
hmm there r more massies spaces (4 insted of 3 like the rest)
so am i a claire cuz im a 3/3? or massie cuz im a 3/4? idkk
March 25th, 2009 at 3:49 pm
CHAPTER ALERT!!!!!!!! I will be posting chapter 2 of my story soon ( i have renamed it) ‘Beverly Hills isn’t were I wanna be.’ I ♥ u all!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 3:50 pm
taylor- its sooooo your decision.. but i really liked pushed for your title!!! ♥
March 25th, 2009 at 3:57 pm
March 25th, 2009 at 3:57 pm
Hey guys. I’m writing right now.
I’ll post some, but it won’t be very good since I feel bad. I’m so tired!
And for all those people writing, please write more! If you ant me to critique it, I will. But I NEVER would without you guys knowing!
ttyl
Mary
March 25th, 2009 at 3:58 pm
HEY LISI!
Just like i’ve posted on the last bagillion blah-gs, here’s my idea for the next clique book (after Boys R Us);
You’ve Got Male!
I love it, and got the idea from Teen Vogue, which makes it extremely Clique-appropriate.
love you for your down-to-earthness.
-Clare
March 25th, 2009 at 4:00 pm
hey lisi, maybe you could use one of these questions for the next contest (don’t answer any of these plz anyone)
What was the fashion editor at Teen Vogue’s name?
What Horoscope Sign is Massie?
Who was ALICIA’s first crush?
just a thought. you don’t have to use them if you don’t want to.
March 25th, 2009 at 4:04 pm
I made a new fill out
Who likes it? Click my name.
March 25th, 2009 at 4:05 pm
Stay tuned in 4 more! But heres what I got 4 chapter 1.
Katherine’s Bedroom
September 14th
8:27am
“Come on, Katherine! How long does it take just to put your hair in a pony tail?” Gail asked wandering around Katherine’s room. “It takes perfection. You’ll understand when you are rich like me. I was just born lucky.” Katherine smirked. Gail rolled her eyes losing her patience. “Ready!” Katherine walked to the limo with Gail. “You know, this fall dance will be so fun especially, when today I’ll find out who I’m taking to the dance.” Katherine jumped in the limo as she saved the seat next to her for Gail. “Wow, it sure is cool in here.” Gail whispered to Katherine. “Well, I was actually thinking of getting my limo up graded. Maybe I’ll get a blue one. My mom said it could have real diamonds all around the windows and doors. Gail sighed wishing that Katherine could be grateful with what she had but she was used to Katherine wanting everything since she knew her in Pre-K.
They finally arrived at Ganter Way Junior High. “You could have gone a little faster.” Katherine shouted to the limo driver. He quickly nodded and drove off with relief that Katherine was gone. “We have to go pick up Riley in the cafeteria. She’s eating breakfast.” Katherine told Gail. “Oh yeah, and what about Taylor?” Gail asked as they strolled to the cafeteria. “She should be sitting with Riles.” The girls finally arrived in the cafeteria finding Riley and Taylor jumping up and down together. “I hope Derrick can take me to the dance.” Gail sighed as they walked toward them. All of a sudden Riley came running with Taylor jogging behind her. “GUESS WHAT???!!!! Der- Ummmm…. Mr. Deroni gave me straight a’s.” Riley said feeling guilty. “That’s normal.” Katherine laughed. Gail sucked up all the air she could. She knew what happened. Then, Derrick ran to Gail. “Can I talk to you?” He said in a rush. He pulled Gail aside. “I know. Don’t say it. Derrick, it’s okay.” Gail said upset. “Look I’m sorry but… I didn’t see you and I thought you were absent so I asked Riley.” One of the new girls handed Gail her half drank smoothie and grinned. She stared like she was watching a movie. “JERK!” Gail shouted as she strutted away. Poor Derrick was covered in berries. Everyone gasped as Gail stomped out with a tear falling down her cheek. Riley, Katherine, and Taylor raced after Gail. But coming the opposite way was a new boy way cuter than Derrick. Blonde spiked hair, pretty tall, Abercrombie clothes and some bright blue eyes. Gail smiled and suddenly forgot about Derrick. Next thing you know, Katherine is running right up to him. “Are you going to the school dance tonight at 5 ummm…?” Katherine asked. “Hey. I’m Brad, and I am going to the dance tonight.” His smile grew as he spotted Gail. “So Brad, want to go…” Katherine started but Brad interrupted. “Um… Hey. You want to go to the dance with me umm…” Brad smiled to…. Gail! “Hi Brad. I’m Gail. I would be more than glad to go to the dance with you.” She smiled as Katherine put her hands on her hips, angry.
“You took my guy!” Katherine said shocked. She was blushing. “Ah ma gawd!” Riley shouted aloud. “It’s just a guy!” Next thing you know, Riley is pointing to a guy with black hair with sideburns. “Ohhhh!!!!!! That’s a Katherine Gadore type of guy! “Eww!!! So gross!” Katherine left all mad to go to 1st hour, with Mr. De Reed, her Language teacher. Katherine was in search for a guy as she sat down at her desk pulling out last year’s yearbook. With a pen, Katherine sat circling her options. “Ooh! Derrick Haddon!” She circled as Riley walked in. “Hey Kath! Hey Mr. D!” She shouted as she placed her textbook on her desk. “Whatcha doing’ Katherine?” Looking at the boy she circled, it was Joe Hepburn, a really cute guy. Just then, Riley remembered that he asked her to go to the dance. “Hey, Riles! I decided to ask Joe out. Can you say hottie?” Riley blushed, as if she was a red pepper. “Uh… I… He sort of asked me. Sorry Kath!” Katherine sighed. “I just can’t win, can I?” Ding! The bell rang, Mr. De Reed stood in front of the clean shiny board as students piled in the door scanning, trying to find their seats. Derrick Haddon walked in the door, late. “Hey Mr. De Reed!” Derrick shouted as Mr. De Reed was just starting the lesson. “No interruptions, Mr. Haddon. Where were you anyways?” Mr. De Reed asked a bit angry. “Well, I was standing next to the door looking for some cute girl to ask to the dance tonight.” Derrick answered. “Did you find one?” Mr. De Reed laughed. Derrick paused. He scanned the classroom. After pushing in his chair, he stepped up in front of Mr. De Reed with a little turquoise bag. “Would you like to go to the dance with me tonight?” Derrick asked.
March 25th, 2009 at 4:07 pm
Omg Shout out 2 Tara, I came up with my own title And I made summary and started working on it as if there was no BOYS R US, and anways, LUVED Ure’s….just sayin.
March 25th, 2009 at 4:09 pm
UGH!
I have major writers block. Anyone wanna help? What part of the story do you wanna hear? Even if it’s broad, it’ll help me.
Thankkkssssss.
-Maryy
March 25th, 2009 at 4:09 pm
Omg Shout out 2 Tara, I came up with my own title And I made summary and started working on it as if there was no BOYS R US, and anways, LUVED Ure’s….just sayin.
———————————————–
OMG!!! thnxx so much katy!! g2g ttyat!!!!
Heart you all <33
March 25th, 2009 at 4:10 pm
Who would you make friends with easily at OCD? I’m honestly not sure
Would you prefer OCD to have boys & girls?
Naah
Are you more like Layne or Claire?
Layne
What weird food obsessions have you had?
PASTA.
Do you go to a private school or a public school?
Private school next year, but Im homeschooled now.
Have you read the whole series?
Almost. I just finished “its not easy being mean”
Which boy would you get along with? I loove derrick & josh but I’d have to say Cam.
Would you fit in at OCD? Yea.
[[T H I S OR T H A T]]
your school or OCD? OCD!
pretty comittee or DSL daters? PC
Massie or Claire? Both
[[ B O Y S ]]
What is cute about
Cam: eyes & personality
Derrington: who doesn’t love his personality?
March 25th, 2009 at 4:10 pm
March 25th, 2009 at 4:11 pm
hey guys thanks for the replies!!! here’s the thrird chappy!!!
Thursday, June 2nd, 6:57 p.m.
The streets and sidewalks of Center Square were always crowded. But now that summer had kicked in, the hot spot hang out place was teeming with middle schoolers, high schoolers, and college students.
Center Square was like a suburban version of Time Square. There was lots of hassle but lots of stores, diners, and a huge IMAX/movie theater. ‘Parks’ (but everybody just called them big lawns) were scattered around here and there with benches, fountains, and picnic tables for everyone. It was THE place to be.
The Rolls Royce pulled up to an outer curb right outside the main gateway to Center Square; near a park where a seemingly drunk group of college students were playing around.
“Thanks Jordan,” the girls sang in unison as they piled out of the car.
“My pleasure, be safe girls,” Jordan smiled, showing his newly found wrinkles. “And Emery, make sure to call me when you need to be picked up.”
Emery held up her iPhone. “Speed dial my friend,” she giggled before closing the door and running off with her friends.
“Where are we meeting them?” Elizabeth asked, finger combing her long silky hair. The girls were in a huddling horizontal line walking side by side.
“Right here,” a mysterious voice came from behind them.
The girls turned around to face Harrison, a hottie hot hot HOT boy with floppy sandy brown hair and deep chocolate brown eyes. He had a couple light freckles on his cheeks that now blended in with his early summer tan. And he was practically the only guy who could pull off navy trunks and flip-flops with a navy and white long sleeved rugby jersey and still look like a mix between a God and an Abercrombie model.
“Well there’s one of them,” Emery teased and playfully punched his arm. “Sup dude?”
Harrison winked. “Ooh kitty got claws.”
Emery raised one eyebrow and whispered in his ear, “So does Lizzy,” she winked. Then she looked back to make sure Elizabeth hadn’t heard. Coast was clear.
“Meowwww,” Harrison joked.
Emery giggled then continued, “So where’s the rest of the guys?”
Harrison turned his head and gestured towards Jordan’s Pizzeria. “In there, trying to act Italian. Dan even got a Magic Marker and colored himself a mustache. He washed it off though for-“ he skimmed his eyes to Krystal- “but ya they should come out in like five seconds.”
“Jootebelli con la flee floo fla!” A voice shouted towards them.
“Hey I was right!” Harrison grinned as the rest of the guys came jogging towards them.
“Bocadelli fonti con loo flee fla?” Benton said in gibberish, trying to imitate Italian.
“Pizza!” Harrison went along.
“Spaghetti!” Benton laughed.
“Wow,” Emery said, trying to get Benton’s attention towards her.
“Hey,” Benton turned around and faced her. He had dark brown shaggy hair that fell into his dark eyelashes but bright sharp blue eyes. He was Italian tan and had a lean soccer body. He was a perfect 10.
“Nice Italian, I didn’t know you were bilingual,” Emery joked. Her eyes flickered with mischief, a sign to show she was flirting.
Benton ran his fingers through his messy but hot hair. “Si senorita.”
Emery giggled. She slightly turned her head to see how her friends were doing.
Dan, the most athletic of all five guys, was tossing Krystal’s bangs. She smiled and blushed.
Harrison was trying to make conversation with Elizabeth, but she just gave occasional nods and one-word answers. Instead she was side glancing at her friends seeming more interested in them. Emery shook her head. Elizabeth was beautiful and Harrison was amazingly hot; they were perfect together. Elizabeth just had to realize that.
Marc, a chestnut brown-headed layed back dude, always wore sunglasses and a baseball cap to add to his edgy I’m-too-cool-to-care look. Candy was doing her best to impress, but Marc barely showed any emotion unless he was with his buddies. And behind his sunglasses it was hard to tell if he liked Candy or wanted her to go away.
Then there was Jared and Amanda. They were so close to going out. They laughed with each other and weren’t afraid to be as flirty as possible. They weren’t awkward at all.
“Hey, wanna head out?” Benton caught back her attention.
“Ya good deal,” Emery smiled. They started walking and soon their friends were following.
“So any plans for this summer?” Benton started talking to her. He didn’t make eye contact but shook his floppy hair and stuffed his hands in his A&F cargo shorts pockets. He was warming up to her.
“Not quite sure,” Emery pretended to fix her hair as she walked, that way it didn’t matter where she looked. “My parents are heading to Paris in a week but I don’t think I’m gonna go.”
“You’re passing up Paris?!” Benton finally turned and looked at her, eyes wide. “A girl from Kings Day Prep is passing up the fashion capital of the world? Le gasp!”
Emery dropped her hair she was ‘putting up’ into a ponytail and rolled her eyes at him when she faced him. “I’ve been there before. I just kinda wanted this summer to be a hangout summer. Get caught up before high school, ya know?”
“Chyeah that’s freakin sweet,” Benton’s eyes glowed, making them even more electric blue. “We can hang out more often.”
Right as he said that it felt like Emery’s heart was flying. She had enough energy from that comment to do 20 cartwheels and skip around her friends giddily like the world was all in place.
“Of course,” was all Emery could get out; her mind was still in a daze.
Benton smiled and did a soft chuckle before looking straight ahead. He caught sight of an empty picnic table and jogged towards it. In one smooth motion he side hopped and landed his cute butt on the tabletop.
“Bro perfect spot!” Dan called towards his friend. He ran ahead and dove across the tabletop so his whole front body was on it.
“Make room fat ass,” Benton joked and pushed his friend off.
Dan huffed and sat on the opposite side of Benton. He patted the open spot next to him, gesturing Krystal to sit.
“Anybody playing tonight?” Jared asked, walking towards his friends on the picnic table. He gestured towards empty stage that was twenty feet in front of them.
“Don’t think so,” Harrison answered as he sat on the actual bench of the table. “I think it’s just open floor with a DJ mix.”
“Dude that’s jacked,” Marc scoffed as he sat next to Harrison. He took off his baseball cap, shook his hair, then put it back on. “It’s summer. Summer concerts are a must. Not freakin open floors. That’s pre-summer.”
Benton shrugged. “As long as we get music it’s good.”
“I don’t count Taylor Swift good,” Marc muttered.
Harrison wacked him. Then he looked up at saw Elizabeth standing there, not sure where to sit.
“Ugh move,” Harrison pushed Marc so he would slide over a foot. When he did Elizabeth sat down. Harrison grinned and did a thumbs up to Emery.
Emery raised her eyebrows and tight lipped smiled as if to say ‘toldja so’. She then took her iPhone out of her chocolate brown soft leather Juicy bag and tapped her French manicured fingers away.
“Who could you be texting who isn’t here?” Benton’s eyes flickered with curiosity. He tried to take her phone but she held it close.
“And why do you ask?” Emery raised her eyebrow.
“I believe this is a no phone property,” Benton teased and finally got a hold of her phone. He looked at the screen. “Dammit what’s your unlock code?”
“Nice try,” Emery snatched it back. She put the phone back in her purse. “How bout that?” She pointed to the purse. “I think that solves our problems in this ‘no cell phone property’,” she made air quotes around ‘no cell phone property’ to show sarcasm.
“Not just cell phones,” Benton kept it up, “no phones in general. Do you see any pay phone around here? Or phone booths? I didn’t think so.”
Candy started to look around. Emery slapped her and her blond roots.
“So watsup with your life?” Jared asked Amanda. His eyes were light brown with a mix of green tonight, beyond cute.
“Summer babay!” Amanda laughed. She spread out her arms as if the whole world was hers.
Jared laughed. “Haha true dat.”
Amanda smiled.
A deadly urge of silence was coming on but thank God the DJ got his mix going and Kevin Rudolph’s ‘Let it Rock’ blasted through the speakers around the park.
“Watup Center Square?!” The DJ’s booming voice echoed. The crowd yelled and cheered for a response. “Nice guys. Hope you guys are ready to party! We’re totally gonna rock this shit!”
“Word up!” Benton cupped his hands around his mouth and yelled, “The party right heya fool!” He stood up on the table and started shaking his butt.
The DJ noticed him and chuckled. He pointed to Benton and shouted in the microphone, “I like this dude!”
Benton pointed back to the DJ and yelled, “Right back atcha!”
Because when I arrive
I, I’ll bring the fire.
Make you come alive
I can take you higher
What this is, forgot?
I must now remind you
Let It Rock
Soon the green grass of the park, aka the dance floor, was getting crowded with dancing teens and partying students. Everybody was belting out the lyrics and the party was in full swing.
“You’re getting up here with me,” Benton smiled and grabbed Emery’s wrist. He pulled her up and soon they were swaying next to each other, singing, and having a good time.
“We’re so going to beat them,” Jared said to Amanda, eyeing Benton and Emery. He offered his hand to Amanda; she gladly accepted it. They held hands as they went off the table and onto the dance floor.
Soon Candy, Elizabeth, and Krystal were dancing with their crushes around them. Of course Emery and Benton were on the table, killing the lights.
“God you’re hot,” Jared said to Amanda, looking at her straight in the eyes.
“Wait, what?” Amanda tried to figure out if she heard right. Did Jared seriously say she was hot…to her face?!
“I saaaaid,” Jared leaned in so she could hear better over the music, “God you’re hot.”
Suddenly the music faded. The world around her was Technicolor. All the voices were just jumbles of words that made no sense. Her ears were ringing and her heart was pounding. Her crush liked her back for sure now.
“Th-th-thanks,” Amanda stuttered. How was she supposed to respond to that?!
“It’s true,” Jared smiled then placed his hands on her hips. “And well, that’s what I like about you. Actually, that’s just one of the many things why I like you.’’
Amanda’s mind couldn’t comprehend this. It couldn’t be happening.
Yet, as she looked around, everybody was having the time of their lives dancing and rocking out. Nobody was frowning; everybody was enjoying themselves. Summer was finally here.
Anything was possible. Anything could happen. Anything could start up.
Starting now.
March 25th, 2009 at 4:12 pm
Hey, just wanted 2 say congrats 2 the people who won the contest! way 2 go!!!! also, happy spring break every1!
lisi, i was wondering, since u live in Cali, and oregon’s not very far, wouldn’t it b cool if u did a book signing in portland? i think that’d b awsome! i <3 u so much!
March 25th, 2009 at 4:13 pm
I HATE LIFE!!!! Y CUZ I JUST FINISHED THE LAAAST CLIQUE BOOK ( not in order) IT WAS AH-MASSIE-NG LOV IT LISI IF YOU REED THIS YOU WILL BE SUCH AN AWSOME ALPHA IF YOU DON’T YOUR STILL JUST AS AWSOME I TOTALY LOV U x20000000000000000 (: AND THE BOOKS YOU SHOLD RITE 200000000 MORE (: i am a fast reader
March 25th, 2009 at 4:14 pm
yah. congrats 2 the winners, u girls are super cool. joe joe, could you please post a bit of your novel, i know if lisi likes it, i def will. thanks!
March 25th, 2009 at 4:14 pm
lauren- lol thats hilarious!!
March 25th, 2009 at 4:15 pm
2day’s wednesday and there are already like 300 comments, gee u really are popular, st. lisi
March 25th, 2009 at 4:15 pm
ITS SAPOSTED TO SAY SHOULD (:
March 25th, 2009 at 4:16 pm
Another shouout to Tara, I continued reading ure fake boys r us ………Now I DO NOT LIKE IT…..DYLAN AND DERRINGTON BELONG 2GETHER. MASSIE BELONGS WITH SOME1 ELSE AND LIKE LISI SAID THT IS NOT GONNA CHANGE
March 25th, 2009 at 4:16 pm
Hi
March 25th, 2009 at 4:20 pm
OMG i had to write my whole comment over bcuz i realized that I had to write my name
Anyway Lisi loved the blog this week! One question…
1. Do u really read all the comments that we post up? If u do I mean that girl was right u really are a saint
I mean u should like get and award or something ha ha JK!
I was wondering maybe, just maybe Idk u could give me a shout out?
Anyways TTYL,
Love Nikki
P.S. Lisi I didnt realize u have sooooooooo many friends on Facebook lol I added u im Nikkiprincess2005 If u have time please sent me a message
March 25th, 2009 at 4:21 pm
Thank you lisi for the birthday shoutout!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 4:22 pm
Hey Lisi! I know this sounds pathetic, but this is the closest to the top that i’ve EVER been. sad, right? oh and also, my comments NEVER show up. once i came so close to winning your boy friend contest and i had been waiting for the blah-g post, and i would have been one of the first five, and i probably sent like 25 comments, but NONE of them ever showed up!!!!! I was heartbroken. but whatever, live and learn, right? I just hope this comment shows up!!!!!! If you read it then 1000x YAY!!!!!!!!!! But I don’t think it will. Luv U Lisi!!!!!!
~G@by~
March 25th, 2009 at 4:24 pm
cass- omg amazing!!
March 25th, 2009 at 4:25 pm
OMG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
IT SHOWED UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I don’t even care about the boyfriend contest now, caus I actually commented on Lisi’s Blah-g AND IT SHOWED UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I’M SOOOOOOOOOOOOO EXCITED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! CAN U TELL????????
HOPE YOU READ THIS LISI!!!!! LUV U!!!!
~G@BY~
March 25th, 2009 at 4:26 pm
heyy cass!! im going away for the night.. if you write anymore chapters tell me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
xox,
Leesh
March 25th, 2009 at 4:33 pm
Hey pplz! Ok, Lisi, if ur readin this, then I would luv it if u could read my story. I wrote it all; it’s a whole book! I’m proud of myself. I borrowed some of ur ideas. I hope u dont mind. If I can get it published, u will b the first person in my acknowledgements, saying: This book is dedicated to Lisi Harrison, who helped me come up with some ideas.
I hope u wont mind. And if u want, next time u post a blah-g, I’ll post my story. I really do want u to read it. And I want everyone else to read it too. I really want it to get published. PLZ!!!!!!! I’d luv it!
CountrySingingStar
Thats me!
March 25th, 2009 at 4:36 pm
I heart PS I loathe you! Best one so far!!! i think that massie’s too bitchy to deserve anyone special and she’ll probably end up with some guy just as bitchy as she is. hahhaha haha
tara- your fake boys r us chapter didnt really remind of lisi’s writing but keep trying and try writing some of your one stories since you and lisi hav a way different style
gotta go! this is jovanna saying i heart you!
March 25th, 2009 at 4:39 pm
joe joe post! joe joe post! joe joe post! joe joe post!
please!
March 25th, 2009 at 4:40 pm
okay so i like never comment after i read a blah-g…so what the hell, i’ll start today. i never really noticed this but today, but i have a very low self esteem. you cant blame me for that though…but two best friends are gorgeous. i have this friend taylor who is part cuban, has the most amazing curves (very alicia-like) and these golden brown eyes. my friend tiffany is the opposite, super athletic, completely fat-free, and has a butt guys wag their tongues over(very kristen-ish). im the taller, golden blonde one, i have blue eyes, and a somewhat pretty smile. i used to think that was really pretty….but lately, they’ve had this cool confidence about them that seems sexy to guys…they’ve had tons of guys ask them out and i’ve had, well, zero. its not that i dont think im cute, i am…but ninth grade boys dont really find the cute, angelic, sweet look as attractive. LISI, PLEASE READ AND TALK SOME SENSE INTO ME
March 25th, 2009 at 4:45 pm
like this may seeeem selfish but ii alwasy respond to this blog no matter whatt. and like idk its likee getting boring cuz its not like i ever get a shout outt.
i know lisi cant give shout outs to everyone becuase clearly that would be to hardd, but ii guarentee to you like 50 people said lisi would be a saint if she read my comment.
like im not a hater i love lisi!
butt idkkk
i hope other people who wish they get shoutout but never do feeel the same wayyy…
March 25th, 2009 at 4:46 pm
awww Mary Jo– i have like the exact same problem. & the one guy i like.. my friends like too.. even tho 1/2 of them have bfs. totally not fair. is it??
xox,
Leesh
March 25th, 2009 at 4:51 pm
CASS! I absolutley love you story!
keep writing
i’m really bummed that i wasn’t in the first five but congrats to those who were!
lisi if your reading this just wanted to say i’m so sad cause i still haven’t read P.S I Loathe you! :O
lol
March 25th, 2009 at 4:52 pm
Hey Lisi!
My name is Miryam and I totally love your books and your blog!
You are the definition of the bomb, you work it!
I doubt you’ll read this, if I was as cool as you, I probably wouldn’t even have a blog, so even that is enough to make me feel totally awesome, buut if you DO read this, that makes you like, cooler than cool. Like so cool you started the *iCe AgE*. Or you can be so hot, you are getting blamed for *gLoBaL wArMiNg*. You choose
XoXoXo,
Miryam
PS: I LOVE YOUUU EVEN THOUGH YOU DON’T KNOW WHO I AM, BUT THAT’S WHAT MAKES ME COOL WOOOOOOT! =]
March 25th, 2009 at 4:54 pm
i have a knee slapper….
that girl has a butter face.
whats a butter face?
everything about hers cute, butter face.
hahh :P, get it? butter face, but her face. im so funnnnyy.
March 25th, 2009 at 4:57 pm
megan -
omg!!!
k so i’m like a really random spaced out person and i was reading the top part of ur joke over and over and then finally i was like ‘OH MY GOD I GET IT!’ and i like flew out of my chair out of excitement
so i didn’t quite slap my knee
but i think jumping out of my chair and getting weird looks from my fam is good enuf lol
nice joke hehe
March 25th, 2009 at 4:58 pm
LISI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!I doubt u have EVER read my comments, but i still right them cus I’m loyal like that!! So here goes…I luved ur comment about BAND!!I’m in band,but only cus I’m a TWIRLER!!Don’t ask me WHY you have to be in the band to be a twirler,it’s not like throwing a metal stick in the air has ANYTHING to do with playing an instrument!!But whatevs,they obviously think it does!!Whoever “THEY” are!!MAJOR DRAMA ALERT!!At my Jr high school we are having cheer tryouts tomorrow and everyone think that this one girl isn’t going to make it that made it last year because she acts like a little b****!!LOL!and she’s super full of her self and everyone is SICK of her cus she think she’s the best at everything and SHE’S HER BIGGEST FAN!!Pretty sad….but I just want to see the look on her face if she doesn’t make it!!I know that’s SUPER mean but it’s true…..OOH wish me GOOD LUCK,cus tomorrow I have an MRI for my head cus of my concussion it still hurts REALLY bad after more than a month and they want to check that everything is still good in my NOGGIN,cus i guess i kinda need it!!LOL!JK!!Sorry so long,I needed to dish.And this is SOOOO much better than writing in your diary it’s like a writing a letter to NO ONE,kinda lame and pointless, but I still do it every night.Not sure what that says about me!!But whatever!!OK I have to go do my Alg. homework!!YAY!!JK!!UGH is more like it!!XOXO,Hannah
March 25th, 2009 at 5:00 pm
OMG!!And do ANOTHER CONTEST LISI!!I’m DETERMINED to win one!!=)
March 25th, 2009 at 5:02 pm
Lisi, I know ur probably not gonna read this becasue there is like 200 hundred comments in front of me but I just wanted to say PLEASE do more contests!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:05 pm
hey lisi,
I’m In Band and I’m thinking of quitting but what i wanted to say was thanks a billion for standing up 4 us!!!! Plus can you post the blah-g a little bit later for us westerners??? when you post it early for the east people it actually is reeeeaaalllyyyy early for us west people. well i know you read all of ur messages but you might not….but i wanted to know if you got my e-mail. did you??????? i am so not bored with ur blah-gs. thats why i check them every week. Gotta go do homework, ugh!!
love you lots. bye!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:06 pm
anyone on!?!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:09 pm
casss, lol i did the same thing when i first heard the jokee.. lol but its alright cuz we’re too cool to understand a joke the first time wee here it righttt?
March 25th, 2009 at 5:10 pm
SUR TO THE VEY!!!
that’s survey ppl lol
Nickname: Cass ^dur
hehe love him 
lol
Status at School: umm popular i guess…kinda in the middle
Sports you Play: volleyball, softball, track, and dance
Favorite Vacay Spot: hilton head island or anywhere in florida
Hometown: Seattle Washington <3 myy fave place in the whole entire world
Grades: A’s…except for right now my math and tx history is faliing down…
Ever moved? YES!!! haha 5 times 6 states…washington to penn to georgia to nj to ct and now tx :p
Relationship status: taken
Future: marry josh hutcherson then live in a ginourmous mansion next door to my friend katherine who will marry alex evans then we’ll be mansion buddies
Fave:
-Color: green or purple
-Car: porsheee
-Food: sugar
-Clothing: cute accesorries and abercrombie
-Electronic: celly<3
-Website: anything clique related DUR and facebook…oh and fml haha
-Clique Book: TPCSB
-Song: Hey there delilah<3
-Animal: panda!!!
Significant:
-Injuries: got a pencil thru my hand in 5th grade…not fun but i got out of a test baha
-Talents: i can breakdance and i’m a rly good writer whenever i post my stories on sites theyre either rly popular or top voted (not trying to brag but true haha)
Give 5 fun facts bout yourself:
1) i get hyper rlly easily
2) i’m a total classic disney fan
3) seattle is my life
4) i’m so obsessed with the clique i memorized the chapter in BAT where claire and cam made up…legit i memorized it word for word i read it so many times
5) the only way to let dreams die is not to hope…the only way to lose hope is not to dream
^and i made up that quote a couple weeks ago and lotsa ppl like it so spread the word Cass made that quote!! bahaha ilyguys!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:12 pm
Sarah’s on! LOL
if you reply back and i don’t answer for like a couple min i didnt leave im just doing one of those quiz things kay? 
March 25th, 2009 at 5:16 pm
hey lisi i just wanted to say that you are totally the best teen fiction writer like, ever. so keep writing cause this is totally one of your talents
March 25th, 2009 at 5:18 pm
lol i already wrote this
but Cass i absolutley love your story!
lol well im gonna go take a shower
March 25th, 2009 at 5:22 pm
Lisi I don’t know if you read this far down but also I don’t know if you did this yet but maybe you cold have a glossip girl contest person with they best flavor gets it in a book or just take the ideas. I have a good one maybe skittles or starburst or maybe….. mint ice cream, and or blue moon. PLEASE IF YOU DIDN’T HAVE A CONTEST WITH GLOSSIP GIRL CAN YOU MAKE ONE OR COULD YOU USE ONE OF MY FLAVORS? xoxo Cleopatra!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:23 pm
SUR TO THE VEY!!!
that’s survey ppl lol
Nickname: Alicia!
Status at School: popular.. i guess. i have tons of friends..
Sports you Play: soccer, softball, & basketball
Favorite Vacay Spot: florida & cali
Hometown: Ohio
Grades: A’s…except for reading right now.. hahahha!!
Ever moved? nahh
Relationship status: single!!!!!
Future: marry cristiano ronaldo & be a model.. or marry an amazing guy & be a teacher
Fave:
-Color: orange
-Car: jeep!!
-Food: sour patch kids!!!!
-Clothing: jammerss
-Electronic: comp
-Website: anything clique related!!
-Clique Book: Revenge of the Wannabes
-Song: Rockstar by Prima J
-Animal: zebrassss!!!
Significant:
-Injuries: broke my leg & my arm x2
-Talents: i can touch my tongue to my nose & im pretty athletic!!
Give 5 fun facts bout yourself:
1) i love love love my friends!!
2) i’m a total dreamer
3) im an observer & a lover
4) i think the word bubble is the funniest word everrr!!!
5) IVE DANCED WITH MY CRUSH 3x!!!!!!!!!!! slow dance hehehe!!!
omg sry but im superrr excited because tmr in p.e. were ballroom dancing & im praying to God that he picks me!!!!
xox,
Leesh
March 25th, 2009 at 5:26 pm
Nickname: I don’t have 1
Status at School: not popular not a (not to be rude) nerd, in the middleish
Sports you Play: Soccer
Favorite Vacay Spot: Mexico
Hometown: thats personal man lol
Grades: A’s
Ever moved? Just once from house to other house couple miles away
Relationship status: single
Future: Be a rich something and have a LOT of money
Fave:
-Color: pink and blue
-Car: convertible but a really pretty one
-Food: the good kind
-Clothing: hmm i shop at alot of differnt places but i like shirts that say something and jeans and knee shorts
-Electronic: computer
-Website: i like dis one!
-Clique Book: oh wow thats hard i really like all of them
-Song: BOOM BOOM POW
-Animal: penguin or a monkey
Significant: what does that mean?
-Injuries: um kindergarden:fractured my wrist, 6th grade: sprained my wrist
7th grade (this year): fractured my knee , sprained my ankle and just sprained my wrist two weeks ago.
-Talents: hmmm im smart i guess? good at soccer. thats bout it
Give 5 fun facts bout yourself:
1) im fun sized!
2) im going to be in a play in may
3) love to read
4) i jsut threw a pen to my mom downstairs and it landed in a basket (GOAL)
5) i fianlly finished this quiz!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:28 pm
heyy…. so ne1on
March 25th, 2009 at 5:30 pm
:p
March 25th, 2009 at 5:32 pm
heyyy ne1 on?
March 25th, 2009 at 5:33 pm
LISI! Hey!
OMG, every week I read ur blah-g and i really want u 2 shout out me! so…
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE
SHOUT ME OUT
i know it seems like i just wrote all those pleases, but i totally Aplle C’d
love youu and i hope to c my name in ur blah-g next weeeekkkk
P.S. I thikn its cool that you worte JoeJoe’s name seperatly
P.P.S. I dont like anger commenters
March 25th, 2009 at 5:33 pm
LISI! Hey!
OMG, every week I read ur blah-g and i really want u 2 shout out me! so…
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE
SHOUT ME OUT
i know it seems like i just wrote all those pleases, but i totally Aplle C’d
love youu and i hope to c my name in ur blah-g next weeeekkkk
P.S. I thikn its cool that you worte JoeJoe’s name seperatly
P.P.S. I dont like anger commenters
March 25th, 2009 at 5:35 pm
SMILEYS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:36 pm
Yyoooo Joe Joe!
wELcoMe tO tHe bLag~
March 25th, 2009 at 5:37 pm
OMG cleopatra!!! thats brilliant!!! a glossip flavor contest!!! the winning flavor gets to be in These Boots Are Made For Stalking!! that would be perfect!!! omg cleopatra air high five!!! lol *slap* lol
March 25th, 2009 at 5:40 pm
aahhhh i just read the blah-g now. it was up so early!!! off to do hw, ugh
March 25th, 2009 at 5:40 pm
Hey, Cass!!!!
Oh my G’s! Please, please post more of your story.
I’m craving it desperately! =]
It’s awesome!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:42 pm
HEHE
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 5:48 pm
u know im thinkin about readin Twilight, and my friend used to <3 the clique books but now she’s moved on to twilight. I just want to let u know if i fall for twilight i’ll STILL <3 THE CLIQUE NO MATTER WHAT!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 5:54 pm
Hey this is the story I’ve been working on lately and I’d like to get some critique. Here goes:
Chapter 1
“Happy Birthday, Stephanie!” My mom’s cheerful voice awoke me, and I opened my eyes to see her face smiling down on me, just like she did on most everyday mornings. But her words didn’t match what her face usually said; I wondered if I was hallucinating from all of the grogginess. I blinked a few times, and her face became clearer. “It’s your birthday, remember?” Mom ran her fingers through my hair, twisting and curling it. “Don’t tell me you forgot your birthday.”
Suddenly it hit me. It really was my birthday, and I was turning fifteen. Everything fell into place, and I realized why my mom was holding a large silver tray in her hands that contained my breakfast. Upon smelling the food, I sat up and she set the tray on my lap, laughing at my sudden eagerness. There were scrambled eggs, chocolate-chip pancakes, waffles with fruit on top, French toast sticks, grapefruit, and an abundance of bacon and sausage, along with a glass of orange juice.
“Thanks, Mom,” I replied, picking up a fork and digging into the waffles. My stomach growled noisily as I began eating, and Mom sat down on the side of the bed. She helped herself to a piece of bacon, and then stood up again to open the blinds. I looked out over the sunny Bermuda city of St. George, the place where we were vacationing for my birthday as well as most of the summer. I couldn’t wait to go the beach later as well as explore all of the historic places. We had only arrived yesterday, and had spent most of the day unpacking and settling in.
I stopped eating for a moment to look around at my bedroom. The walls were a pale yellow, and the bedspread was modern with pale yellow and aqua circles. Other than that, it was a little plain, with plush white carpeting and a wooden desk and chair. We were lucky to have found the house; it was a rental house but hotel-owned and at an inexpensive price for the clean condition. It had been hard to find it, since most of the houses were either small and uncared for or big and expensive, which we couldn’t afford. There was the perfect amount of bedrooms in this one, and it was somewhat well-kept. My parents took the master bedroom and my older sister, Alyssa, had one to herself too.
I finished the waffles and gobbled up some sausage. Meanwhile, my dad had wandered into the room, still in his plaid pajamas and t-shirt. “Happy birthday, Steph,”he announced, ruffling my hair. I smiled up at him and then went back to eating, my hunger controlling my actions. He laughed, then sat down on the other side of the bed across from my mom. I put down my fork and swallowed some juice, watching them as they gazed out the window at the quaint houses and palm trees. I could see a strip of beach just past a bright pink house, and envisioned myself frolicking in the waves.
“Are you ready to open some presents?” My mom broke the silence that hung between us with her quiet voice. I nodded and slid the tray over my lap and onto the small table beside me. I quickly picked up my brush and ran it through my hair, not wanting to be a victim of bed-head for my birthday pictures.
“Wait for me!” Alyssa sprang into the room, her old, beat up video camera ready in her hand. I saw a light flash and I knew that she was already recording.
“Alyssa, slow down! We haven’t even brought the presents in yet.” My dad laughed, shaking his head.
“This is a precious moment in history. I want to record every second.” Alyssa turned the camera so that it was focused on my face. I rolled my eyes.
My mom left the room to get my presents, and when she came back, she was holding a paper bag in her arms. She set it down on the bed and poured out the contents, my eyes resting on the small pile of brightly colored wrapping paper and ribbon. I picked one up and began slicing the paper open, my hands working at the tape that sealed the whole thing together. I pulled a bundle of folded cloth out from the red paper. As I unfolded it, I discovered that it was an orange cotton sundress with spaghetti straps. It was simple, but I liked things that way.
“This is beautiful!” I said, running my hands across it. “Who is it from?”
“Your Aunt Sally,” replied Mom, plopping down next to me again and touching my new dress. Aunt Sally didn’t know me very well since she lived somewhere a couple states away, but she knew what kinds of things I liked.
As I opened them, I made a list of who to write thank-you notes to and I thanked my family with big hugs. When I was finally done, I asked if we could go down to the beach.
“It’s your birthday,” said my dad. “It’s all up to you.” I grinned and thanked my parents, then leapt off of my bed, still in my pajamas. They left the room to get ready, and I put on my favorite green swimsuit. I loved the water, and I couldn’t wait to experience swimming above the coral reefs that occupied the sea floor.
After lathering a thin layer of sunscreen all over my exposed skin and putting on my flip-flops, I trotted down the stairs and out into the tiny garage. We had rented two Mopeds to get around on, and I always rode with Mom while Alyssa rode with Dad. After just a few minutes, everyone was ready, and we hopped onto our Mopeds and sped down to the beach.
The winding roads that led to the beach were old and worn, and I watched as brightly colored houses and palm trees slipped by. We passed several old, historic-looking churches and gift shops, as well as a golf course. I wasn’t paying much attention to scenery, though; I just wanted to get to the beach as fast as possible.
When we finally got there, we parked the Mopeds by the road. I ran down to the sand, losing my flip-flops along the way. The sand was a dusty white color, and soft to the touch. The sky was a crisp, perfect blue, dotted with clouds, and the waters were a bright aqua, unlike anything I had ever seen before. I could see the reefs further out, their shadowed shapes just barely visible. I didn’t pause as I ran down to the shore and into the waves, running until the water was so deep I couldn’t. The water had been heated to the perfect temperature; just between hot and cold.
I dipped my head under, and then resurfaced, flinging water outwards in an arc as I shook out my hair. My family was still on the shore, laying out towels and putting on SPF 15 lip balm. There weren’t many people around, just a couple boys several yards away and a bunch of parents playing with their small children. I paddled out into the deeper waters where the water was a different color blue, and when I looked down, I saw the yellow of sponges and the black-green of seaweed. Neon-colored fish wove through the holes in the sponge and around the rocks like a maze.
I swum back to shore and started making a sand castle as the rest of my family began coming into the water. Alyssa started helping me with the castle, picking up wet clumps of the sand and drizzling it over the ground to make walls. I went for the more intricate details like the turrets and the doors. I used the edge of a shell I had found to carve vines up the sides.
Mom joined us soon, settling herself down on the water’s edge and beginning to dig the moat while Dad finished setting up the chairs. We planned to have a picnic lunch later and then explore some of the old churches and historic monuments. All of us had different thing we wanted to do. Alyssa went for the more tourist-like attractions, like glass bottomed boat rides and well planned tours, while Dad wanted to adventure and explore with just the four of us. Mom wanted to check out all of the art shops and boutiques, and I really didn’t care as long as whatever we did involved some form of swimming. It was going to be hard to plan out a schedule, but we had two whole weeks, so everyone would get to do what they wanted at some time or another.
“Dad, come on!” Alyssa yelled as she patted the walls of our ever-growing castle. “We need your help. You have to help make the moat and all of the castle furniture.”
“I’m coming, I’m coming.” He finished putting up the last of the chairs and joined us, scooping water into the moat to moisten the sand and crafting a tiny, sandy table. This was the perfect birthday for me: sitting on the beach with my whole family, making a sand castle.
For our picnic lunch, we had eaten my mom’s delicious home-made sandwiches and washed it down with lemonade, and then my parents revealed my birthday cake, which they had been hiding. They put multicolored candles on top, and then my dad lit them with his pocket lighter. I wasn’t sure what to wish for, so I just wished for a good year and blew out all of my candles. The cake was my favorite kind; chocolate icing with vanilla insides but full of chocolate chips. My mom had made it from scratch, and I thanked her graciously before I took my first bite. They had done so much for me all day, and I wanted to make sure that they knew how thankful I was.
When we got home, I ran upstairs to the shower and let the steamy water wash away all of the sand in my hair. After getting clean and fresh, I put on my orange dress and collapsed onto my bed, looking around me at all my new gifts. While we had been picnicking, we had discussed options for the rest of the afternoon. All of us had agreed on taking a leisurely walk around the area to see what kind of things we could find. That way, Dad could adventure around while Mom and Alyssa checked out shops.
The air in my room was hot and stuffy, and I opened a window to let in some air. I sat on the window seat and craned my head out, looking at the snaking streets and white-roofed houses. I wanted everything to go perfectly, but part of me wanted to fun something out of the ordinary and special and some kind of adventure, just like my Dad.
“Stephanie! Come on!” called Alyssa. I ran downstairs, where everyone else was waiting. We looked like the perfect tourist family; my mom and Alyssa were both wearing cotton shorts and t-shirts with sunglasses and my dad was wearing his plaid shorts.
I followed the three of them out the door, my parents leading the way and deciding which way we should go. We trekked down into the central part of the city, where motorcycles roared loudly as they drove past and other tourists like ourselves wandered in and out of boutiques and gift shops. Mom paraded into a small store where there was an array of colorful scarves and shoes. Dad stood around, laughing at the outrageous shoe styles, while Alyssa and my mom lingered over things they liked. I knew that we wouldn’t be able to but much because everything was so expensive. I chose a cute pair of banana-yellow flip-flops that were on the sale shelf for fifty cents and that looked durable.
We moved on quickly, spending time in a couple shops then doing what my Dad and I wanted; exploring. We started in the graveyard of an old church, looking at the headstones that dated back to the 1700’s. As we walked away from there, I saw an old, barely visible path tracing back into a grove of tropical trees along the side of the road. The grove was large enough that I couldn’t see what it led to. “Let’s go down that path,” I suggested. “I want to know where it leads to.”
“Steph, I don’t think that’s such a good idea,” warned my mom. “It could be somebody’s private property.”
“But wouldn’t there be a sign or something?” I stood on my tiptoes to see if I could look over the small forest, but the trees were too tall.
“Let’s not take the chance, okay?” Dad patted my shoulder. “Don’t worry, we’ll find an adventure somewhere else.”
“Okay,” I replied. I didn’t want to trespass, but I couldn’t help wondering where it led to. Something about the path told me that it wasn’t private property and that it was waiting to be walked on, waiting for someone to discover it and enjoy it. And I wanted to be that person.
That night, when everyone was asleep, I awoke suddenly. I glanced around, but I didn’t see anything that could have woken me. I was clothed in my pajamas, and I was curled up among my blankets. I hadn’t been having nightmares; in fact, I couldn’t remember dreaming at all.
I sat up in bed, looking around at the shadowy room. The whole house was eerily quiet, and the window was still open from when I had opened it that afternoon. I tripped over one of my birthday presents that lay on the ground as I walked over to the window seat and sat down. The moonlight made the white roofs take on an iridescent glow, and I could barely make out the lines of the roads below.
I stood up again, my eyes adjusting to the darkness. I knew that now that I was so awake, I wouldn’t be able to go back to sleep. I walked over to the closet, where I and hung up all of my clothes neatly. I pulled my red swimsuit from a shelf and slid out of my pajamas, putting on the swimwear in case I needed it. Then I buttoned a casual grey shirt around me and slipped on a pair of jeans that I had taken for cooler days. I didn’t know where I was going, but I needed fresh air badly.
I quietly tiptoed down the stairs, avoiding the creaky places. I avoided the hallway that led to the other bedrooms, not wanting to wake anyone. My parents probably wouldn’t approve of me taking a walk in the middle of the night when we barely knew our way around the small country. The front door groaned as I opened it, and I hoped that no one had been awakened. I stepped out onto the porch and shut the door, then went down the porch steps to the road. Everything was dark, and I could only see by the light of the moon.
I glanced back at the house as I continued down the road. I could see my open window on the second story, and it was barely noticeable in the dark. I would have to remember to close it later.
I walked down the twisting roads, marveling at how different everything looked in the dark. The sky was a dim purple, and I could see the hazy outlines of gray clouds. Every noise I heard seemed amplified among the silence; the sound of my breathing, my footsteps, the soft sound of the wind weaving past the houses and trees.
Soon, I came upon one of the old churches that we had visited earlier that day. It loomed over me, tall and imposing but at the same time beautiful, with its ornate designs and interesting architecture. As I turned a corner, I saw the path from before; the one leading into a grove of trees, mysterious and inviting. I remembered my parents telling me not to enter it because it might be someone’s private property, but I couldn’t help wanting to see what it led to. I had large expectations for something that was most likely very small, but if I entered now and discovered what it led to, my parents would never know and neither would the owner, if there was one. I had to find out what mysteries were contained among the trees or I would always be thinking about it, wondering and driving myself crazy.
I walked down the path, going slowly. The trees arched over me, blocking the sky. I could just barely see the moon through the tangle of the branches. As I continued on, the path took sharp turns and became narrower, and I when I looked back, the entrance was long gone. I walked on and on, wondering if I should turn back around, but I kept going. I started to dream up what was awaiting; a dead end, some kind of haunted looking old house. Maybe the path never ended. Maybe it just wound around in complicated circles.
As I continued on, the trees started to dwindle, until I felt my feet hit something soft. Immediately I knew I was treading on sand. I had been looking off to the side, and when I swiveled my head straight ahead, I was amazed. In front of me was a small beach, surrounded by the Bermuda trees. The creamy sand led down into the turquoise water, and supple, small waves lapped the shore. The whole thing was a semicircle branching out from the middle, which was where I was standing. I kicked off my shoes and ran into the water without thinking, whipping off my jeans and shirt so they wouldn’t get wet. I was glad I had put on a swimsuit.
The water was icy cold, and I let out a yelp as my feet hit it, but I didn’t mind. I sat down in it, and I could see the sand because the water was so clear. This place was even more beautiful than the beach I had visited earlier because it wasn’t crowded and it was a perfect, small size.
I paddled across the surface, letting myself float and drift. The sun was beginning to peek out over the horizon, dawn approaching. As light flooded over me, I could see the colors more vividly. The water’s color was brighter and even clearer, and the sand was a buttery cream color. I knew that I needed to get back to the house before morning arrived.
I reluctantly left the water, feeling like I was in a dream. I put my jeans and shirt back on after shaking off the water that clung to my skin, but I was still sort of wet. The water had stained my clothes, and they were sprinkled with a light dusting of sand. I hoped I would be able to get back in the house before my parents awoke.
I walked quickly back to the house, and I could already hear the buzz of motorcycles around me as I left the path and went back into the city. I picked up my pace as I turned the corner onto the road where our house was, and then I stopped in my tracks. The light was on in the living room window.
How could my parents be awake already? I must have spent a really long time at my secret place. I wondered how I could get back into the house without them noticing. Excuses ran through my mind; but they all fell flat with my sandy clothes. Suddenly I noticed the vines that twisted up and around the house, and I formulated a plan.
I cautiously ran over to the side of the house, looking around just to make sure no one was watching. I lifted up my right leg and slid my foot into a space in the thick vines, then pulled myself up with my hands. I put my left foot in a higher slot, and slowly climbed my way upwards until I reached my window. I was thankful that I had left the window open. I hoisted myself into the gap, first sticking my head and shoulders in then pushing the rest of me through. I landed painfully, but I had succeeded in being quiet.
As quickly as possible, I closed the window and the curtains, changing out of my dirty clothes and swimsuit and then putting on a fresh pair of shorts and a purple tank top. I crumpled my old clothes into a ball and stuffed them in the back of my closet. I would try to remember to wash them later.
Just as I was closing the closet doors, my bedroom door swung open. “Oh, you’re up already,” said Alyssa, hobbling inside. She was wearing six-inch high cherry red espadrilles, and could barely walk. I pressed my lips together to restrain laughter.
“Dad’s making breakfast, so come down when you’re ready.” Alyssa shot me a smile then sniffed the air. “Stephanie, you smell like the beach already. I thought it would at least take a few days.”
I nervously giggled. “Uh, I guess it’s just the Bermuda air,” I lied, trying to sound normal.
“Yeah, I guess.” She wrinkled her nose as she left, and I breathed a sigh of relief. At least for a little while, my secret would be safe.
Chapter 2
I continued to visit my lagoon every night for the rest of the week. I wanted to stop, but the magical quality of it just couldn’t compare to what I was doing during the day. My parents had taken us to every gift shop on the entire island, and I had seen enough historic monuments to last a lifetime. I wasn’t usually the type to sneak around and keep secrets, but I found myself concealing my special place from everyone. I had never felt so sneaky or daring, and I hoped that it wouldn’t become a habit when I went back home.
As the days progressed, I developed a strategy. Around one in the morning, I would sneak out my window and climb down the vines that curled up the wall. I would travel to the lagoon and swim until four or so, and then I would continue back to the house and go back up the side of the house. I made sure that I wore a watch at all times so that I wouldn’t meet disaster.
The week passed uneventfully; spending time with my family exploring the island during the day, and going to the lagoon at night. I ventured out again on Monday night, part of me feeling sullen inside. I only had a week left because we were leaving on Sunday night. Charlotte wasn’t a boring city, but I found Bermuda enchanting and entertaining. I wasn’t ready to leave yet.
The gloomy feeling inside me disappeared when I came into the lagoon. The sound of the waves hitting the sand was instantly soothing and I ran into the sea without any hesitation. I held my breath as I dived under, and I decided to experiment by opening my eyes. I had been afraid to do so before for fear that the salt would sting my eyes, but everything was surprisingly clear and although my vision was blurry, my eyes didn’t feel much pain. I let my fingers brush the smooth sand, and they left tracks along the sea floor. I was always amazed by the natural beauty of it all, and I never seemed to tire of it.
I swam out deeper this time so I could see the coral reefs along the bottom. Using the strength of my legs, I kicked my way down to get a better view since my vision was so hazy. Black and blue fish darted about, hiding from me behind yellow sponges. I resurfaced as my lungs ached for breath. As I wiped water from my eyes I noticed my surroundings.
I was at the far edge of the lagoon, and I could see that the lagoon led out into the ocean. Far away in the distance I could see where the turquoise Bermuda waters led into the navy of regular seas. I paddled a couple feet forward, and I could see that a strip of shore led around the island and then disappeared around the corner. I had never known before how close to the ocean I really was.
I turned around and swam back to the shore leisurely, paddling in wide circles when I reached the shallow part. My legs were beginning to feel stiff and achy so I glided back to the shore and sat on the sand, letting my energy slowly return. I watched the waves rise up and down, and I sighed. I was so lucky to have found this place.
Suddenly, an unexpected sound hit my ears, and I became alert. I could hear whispers; faint murmurs of voices floating to me from somewhere. I looked around me in panic, but there was no one around me. I listened closer, staying as still as possible. The voices were barely audible, and I couldn’t make out what they were saying. Then suddenly, just as soon as they had started, they stopped. I stayed as still as possible for several minutes afterward, afraid that I would hear the voices again. After a while, I began to relax. My imagination must have been playing tricks on me. I inched my way back into the water, letting myself be free once more.
I ducked my head under the water, letting the currents swirl and twist around me, then resurfaced, wiping water away from my eyes. My movements were quiet and wary as I paddled back and forth, and I kept glancing around nervously. The voices were gone but I was still afraid of being discovered.
I stood up and wandered up to the water’s edge, plopping down into the sand. I picked up piled of sand and let it trickle back down between my fingers. As I was doing so, over and over again, I began to hear the voices again, words drifting across the wind and darting past my ears. Except this time I knew where they were coming from.
Three shadowy figures were making their way down the shore. There were three girls about my age, holding their shoes in their hands and talking with each other. As they got closer I could make out their features better, and I saw that while two of them were engaged in conversation, one was standing off to the side quietly, watching her feet as she padded along the sand. Their expressions were all peaceful, slight smiles tugging at the corners of their lips.
Okay that’s it! What do you think?
March 25th, 2009 at 5:57 pm
CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS
your story is ah-mazing post more very very soon please
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 6:01 pm
Dear Lisi,
Today is my birthday and I’m supposed to be writing thank you notes but I logged on reeeeeallly fast to read the blah-g. Can’t wait for next week’s! I read about the saint thing and if you read this far down you are:
ah-mazing
cooler than ice
z-awesome
the best
totally kewl!
oh wait. i said that already.
g2g! parents coming!
xoxo- fangelica
March 25th, 2009 at 6:03 pm
hehehe i love my fans! here’s chappy 4!!!
Thursday, June 2nd, 9:56 p.m.
The open floor went on for about three hours. Everybody was exhausted from dancing and singing their hearts out.
“Damn this was sick,” Benton sat down at their picnic table and took a huge gulp from a Poland Spring water bottle.
“One kick ass way to kick off summer,” Dan ran his fingers through his curly locks.
“I’ve got one last song for you guys,” The DJ spoke up after a five-minute break. Everybody had lost their breath after Beyonce’s ‘Single Ladies’ played last time. “Are you ready to see how far you’ve come?!”
The crowd instantly went back onto the grass when Matchbox Twenty’s belting out hit came on.
Jared grabbed Amanda’s hand and dragged her back on the floor. She slid on her neon green oversized sunglasses (party favors) and started clapping along with the beat.
Her friends came up beside her and soon she was grinding with Jared and bumping hips with Candy.
But I believe the world is burning to the ground
Oh well I guess we’re gonna find out
Let’s see how far we’ve come
Let’s see how far we’ve come
The crowd was singing the loudest their vocal chords would allow them. They were bobbing their heads wildly, playing the air guitar, belting out the lyrics, and coming up with the craziest dance moves possible with their friends.
On the last few ‘let’s see how far we’ve comes’ Jared took Amanda by the hips and they swayed and bobbed their heads to the music.
Finally the song ended and so did the night.
“Thank you and good night!” The DJ spoke into the mic one last time. Soon everything shut off and the only sound left was the packing up and people leaving.
“My legs are about to fall off,” Candy huffed. She stretched out her hamstring. “But it was so worth it.”
“Def,” Elizabeth smiled. She rested her head on Harrison’s shoulder. “Exhausting but amazing.” Harrison smiled down at her. She smiled back.
Emery took out her iPhone and called Jordan. After she finished talking to the driver she put her phone back and said to everybody, “I think it’s time to head out unfortunately.”
“We’ve got to do this again,” Benton proposed as they started walking away from the picnic table.
“I have to say,” Marc commented, “open floors are way better than live bands. That is when you have a good DJ, which we did.”
Candy finger combed her long silky hair, brought up her sleeveless shirt (kind of a hassle when dancing), and scooted up the tons of neon bangles that were around her right arm (party favors), before speaking. “The dancing was amazing and the totally cheesy but awesome decorations-“ she motioned towards her bangles- “made the night even better.”
“Agreed,” Emery smiled. She tugged on the newly bright pink highlight she had on the left side of her hair. Of course it’d have to come out when she showered later that night, but in the moment right now it was fine to have a non-professional Hannah Montana highlight.
Soon the girls’ ride, the Rolls Royce, pulled up at the curb. Each girl hugged her crush goodbye.
Once the car door was shut all the girls started squealing.
“I’m guessing you girls had a fun night,” Jordan smiled, eyeing them from the rear view mirror.
“Beyond,” Emery said, her spray paint covered hand hovering above the separation button.
Jordan saw her anxiety of not wanting to talk to an adult about the night so he said reassuringly, “Allow me,” and pressed the front button that activated the black wall to come up in between the front part of the car and the back.
“Privacy!” Emery beamed and kicked off her brown velvet flats. She shook out her hair and faced her girls. “Can you say perfect night or rock party heaven?! Now, I want deets on all your guy’s nights. I was kinda too busy grinding with Benton to notice what was going on else wise.”
“I made it official,” Elizabeth spoke up, “I have a crush on Harrison.”
The girls clapped for her and smiled.
“It’s about time!” Krystal slapped her thigh. “He’s been head over heels for you since March. It seemed like you were totally oblivious.”
Elizabeth rolled her eyes (that were now completely decorated with shimmer powder and stick on jewels.) “I noticed, but I didn’t really know him. But tonight I did and it made everything sum up into a crush.”
“Check and mate,” Emery giggled and drew an imaginary check with her finger in the air. “Now onto Miss Candy…”
Candy ran her fingers through her hair. “It’s really hard to tell if Marc is interested or not but like for some reason tonight it actually seemed like I connected with him. I think he’s interested.”
“I think he is too,” Amanda contributed. “He was totally checking you out.” She giggled.
Candy friendly punched her, her cheeks turning redder than her shirt. “Shut up! He was not!”
But all four of the other girls nodded their heads in agreement.
“Your butt looks awfully snug in those jeans my dear,” Krystal cackled.
“BOW CHICKA BOW WOW!” All the girls, minus Candy, yelled. Then they toppled over in hysterics.
“Nawt funny!” Candy tried to say with a straight face. But a smile was forming and her dimples were deepening.
“Candy you’re hot, get over it,” Elizabeth said after all the laughter died down. “You’re the only person I know who has an even tan all year round but matched with piercing green eyes. Oh and everyone wants your hair. It’s deep brown silky waves that are beyond long. Totally enviable.”
“And,” Amanda added, “you’re stick skinny. Like not anorexic skinny but dance skinny. Lean and with muscle but small enough to fit through a crack in a wall.”
“Ah-greed,” Emery snapped her fingers. “Marc probably couldn’t resist checking you out. It’s not cause he wanted to ‘get some’, it’s cause he simply couldn’t help himself. You’re gorgeous babe.”
And with that Candy settled with a smile.
“Now what about you Krystal?” Emery turned her attention to her sporty/chic friend.
“Ummm,” Krystal’s perkiness all of the sudden turned shy. “You know how you told us earlier that we needed to make history?”
Emery’s eyebrow raised and her smile started forming; gossip was coming. “Mhmm…”
“Well,” Krystal twisted her side pony (which was now covered in metallic and multiple colored glitters from the night); “I think I started my works with Dan early. We got really touchy and grinded a whole lot.” She bit her lip, not sure if the alpha would approve or not.
“Krystal,” Emery began. Krystal held her breath. “I love you.” She side/bear hugged her friend.
“Thanks?” Krystal mumbled.
“You’re totally doing what I want you to do this summer!” Emery beamed. “You’re getting that experience with guys!”
“That’s what we’re supposed to do?!” Elizabeth slapped her thigh. “Dude I thought it had to be way more physical!”
She and the three other girls drew out a sigh of relief.
Emery’s lips pursed. “Um hullo? Keyword in Krystal’s night was ‘early’. What she did was good for the beginning. But we still have to expand from where we’re at. We have three more months of summer with these boys. But more importantly, three more months to make history!”
The girls stopped and stared blankly at her.
Finally Candy spoke up, “I’m kinda getting sick and tired of all this ‘making history stuff’. I mean come on; can’t we just enjoy the boys and our summer? Do we really have to impress that much?”
“Hmmm I don’t know Candy, you tell me,” Emery’s hazel eye’s burned with anger, “Do you want to spend lunch eating in a corner with older more mature students looking down at you like you’re some kind of retard?! Or do you want to sit in the middle of the Café and have those same kids look up to you and desire to be you?!”
“I get that,” Candy didn’t give in, “But why do we have to claim that status from this summer?!”
“Because!” Emery’s voice was rising to its highest peak. She was getting so impatient of her girls not understanding the concept of how important this was. “Because if we start too late then our claim of fame will be gone! Zip! Hasta la vista! Missed the train and sweetheart it ain’t coming back!!!!!”
The girls were speechless. One because their alpha just snapped at them at full rage. Two because they didn’t know what to say to that. And three if they did say something they had a chance of being thrown out of the car.
Suddenly a short vibrate from Amanda’s cargo Capri pocket broke the tension.
Emery’s flaming eyes followed the phone as Amanda took it out of her pocket slowly.
Amanda bit her lip and quickly looked at Emery. She was too busy staring at the phone so Amanda just slid it open.
She read the message over and over. But she didn’t budge. Her gaze stood in the same place and her hands were stones, not twitching at all. They were just holding the phone perfectly still in mid-air.
“Earth to Mandz?” Emery waved her ring-covered hand in front of Amanda’s face. Emery’s tone was softer and she used a nickname. Complicated times were over.
Amanda still didn’t move. It was just as if somebody pressed the ‘pause’ button on her.
“What’s up?” Elizabeth questioned. She scooted over and studied Amanda’s face.
“You okay?” Krystal placed her hand on her friend’s thigh.
Candy gazed over Amanda’s shoulder and looked at the phone screen. Once she read the message her bright green eyes turned brighter and bigger. “OH MY GOD!” She squealed.
“What?!” Emery made no hesitation to grab the phone from Amanda’s hands. She read the text also. “AAAAAH!” She screamed and hugged her friend.
“Lemme see!” Krystal and Elizabeth begged simultaneously. They reached for the phone and took it from Emery.
“AAAAAH!” They both screamed along with their friends after they read:
Jared: hey. Fun night right? Didn’t know you were such a HOT dancer lol. But look, I kinda really like you. Like a whole lot. So um…wanna go out?
“Shit you have to reply!” Emery snatched back the phone that all the girls were gushing over. She handed it to Amanda. “Type yes!”
Amanda didn’t grab the phone. Her gaze and hands were in the exact position before. She was in shock.
“Fine I’ll do it Miss Stone!” Emery took back the phone she had dropped in the frozen friend’s lap and typed:
Amanda: of course. I really like you too ☺ and tonight was amazing
Emery showed the text to her friends before sending. When they all nodded ‘yes’ for approval, her shaking thumb pressed against the dreaded green button. Soon the familiar envelope flying across the screen came up and then the checkmark. It was sent; meaning Amanda officially had a boyfriend.
Jared: it defiantly was cuz I spent it all with u. and god yes I’m so happy we’re going out now ☺ ☺ ☺
“Awww what a cutie,” Emery’s smile was genuine. “Now seriously Amanda, don’t be knocked out cold when you just got asked out! Text him back!”
Amanda’s face started twitching and soon a smile was forming on her mouth other than the ‘O’ shape that had been there for five minutes straight. “God, I can’t believe I actually have a boyfriend now though.”
“Well believe it honey,” Candy side hugged her. “You’re whipped.”
Emery rolled her eyes and smiled. She handed Amanda the neon pink phone and Amanda finally started scuttling her fingers across the Qwerty keyboard.
Amanda: same here ☺ a perfect way to end the night <3
Jared: and school won’t get in the way cuz it’s summer. So we’ll practically see each other every day ☺
Amanda: I wouldn’t want it any other way
As the love texts continued soon the girls had to get out of the car when they arrived at their house.
“Great night!” Krystal beamed before she slammed the car door shut.
“It’s totally on for next week,” Elizabeth waved goodbye.
“Adios muchachas!” Candy winked then piled out of the car next.
Finally the Rolls Royce pulled up at the small Mern property. Amanda put down her phone and hugged Emery goodbye.
Before she got out of the car, Amanda was stopped by Emery’s “Wait!”
Amanda turned her head. “Hmm?”
Emery sighed. Her head was low, her chin touching her barely there cleavage. But her eyes were raised looking up at Amanda. “Tell me what it’s like to have a boyfriend here and there. I wanna know before I head in.”
Amanda smiled. “I will. And don’t worry, your secret’s safe with me.” And with that she closed the car door and ran home, full of happy energy.
Once she had the car to herself, Emery sighed and layed down across the smooth buttery leather seats.
It was one thing to tell your friends to get experience before school started. It was another thing, however, to tell them and tell yourself that too.
love hate shove date?
lol plz comment love the support
btw did u know an average of 1 person gets killed by a vending machine every year? ya random haha
:p
btw i dedicate this book to be to lisi cuz she inspired me so much no joke<3 love uuuu!
March 25th, 2009 at 6:04 pm
Hey! Please read!
NOTE: THIS CHAPTER TAKES PLACE AT THE END OF MALIA’S WINTER BREAK. SHORTLY AFTER SHE RECEIVES SUNNY.
©COPYRIGHT
☀DISCOVERIES☀
It was dark. The glowing, orange fire spit flames and warmed everyone nestled around it. Kalahari sat next to me in the cool sand, her features glowing. Sam was on my other side, talking quietly with Jake. We were all in a circle, around the pit, and fireflies sparkled in the woods behind us. The waves were gently crashing and moving back out to sea. Sunny was asleep in my lap, her breathing relaxed and warm.
Kalahari and I were silent. Just relaxing and enjoying the peaceful, serious atmosphere that was surrounding us. I tilted my head upwards, and stared up at the millennium of stars, all twinkling down at me. This moment was so special, and I really had no idea why. It was just one of those times.
I glanced around the fire, and my gaze rested on the girl directly across from me. She sat next to one of her friends I recognized from school, who was continuously shooting her angry glances. My eyes stayed on the original girl.
Then it dawned on me. She was the one I had stood up for, and kept her secrets. She could have gotten expelled if I hadn’t helped. And in the end I had almost gotten kicked out of the school I was beginning to love. I remembered her. Her smile. Her sad, humble eyes looking up at mine as she begged me to forgive her. I hated it, feeling like I had power over someone. I remember instantly forgiving her, and the quick surprise that had flared in her eyes.
What was her name? Kayana? Keana? I squinted, thinking.
Kiki.
Kiki, skinny, glossy short hair, a round, happy face, big eyes and small lips.
My eyes stayed on her, and I remembered back to all the things Kalahari had told me. She was the center of attention in her group of friends. Her lying cheating, backstabbing friends. And in truth, I was sure she was aware her friends hated her. But who else did she have?
Her family was always away, and truthfully they were only her aunt and uncle. Her parents were gone. I had no idea where, and I was too scared to ask.
Somehow, this girl related to me. And I had to help her.
I suddenly had a decision. I gently handed Sunny to Kalahari and stood up.
Sam glanced up at me, puzzled, and I simply smiled gently and turned away from them.
I felt everyone’s eyes on me as I circled around to where Kiki was sitting, her eyes following me anxiously.
I sat in the sand next to her and grinned, pulling a few loose stands of hair away out of my face.
“Hey Kiki.” I whispered, her eyes large and confused. I glanced at her friend, not knowing her name.
“Malia.” The friend introduced herself almost spitefully, and I wondered how she even knew my name. “I’m Lailani.”
I turned back to Kiki, who was looking at me.
“I’m sorry.” She immediately said to me. “Are you- are you still mad?”
“I was never mad.” I said gently. “I just wanted to say hi.”
Kiki glanced at me, then at her friend, suspiciously.
“How’s Sam?” The Friend shot at me, teeth slightly bared.
“Fine.” I answered clearly, and glanced at him from across the fire. He was looking at me too, but quickly looked away, embarrassed. “He’s fine.”
“Really?” She whispered terrifyingly at me, but I kept my face composed and looked back evenly into her eyes.
“Yes.” I said, without emotion. I almost felt bad for this girl, even though I had no idea why she was so upset.
I glanced at Kiki, and she was looking away, face sad and tired.
“He’s so great, huh? Kiki thinks that too, don’t you?”
“Lailani…” Kiki said weakly. “No. He can go where he wants. He doesn’t belong to you. He doesn’t even know you.”
“Right, but he made all the trouble to know her.” She nodded at me. “You’re siding with her. She’s the reason for all this…”
“Keep her out of it. She didn’t do anything to you, Lai. Leave her alone.”
“Oh yeah, I sure will. But you won’t, will you? Have you forgotten you actually have friends? All you talk about is them. You won’t fight them. Or talk back to them. What’s wrong with you? You’re hurting everyone! You’ll never be friends with Kalahari, or her.” She glared at me, my eyes wide. I was frozen still, wondering if I should intervene.
“She’s a slut, that Kalahari, and she knows it. She acts wide eyed and innocent, but you don’t even know her. She probably is too, Malia!” The friend was in such a rage she had forgotten I was even there. Her eyes were alive and vicious, and her voice was getting louder and louder. “They aren’t your friends, Kiki! We are! I am! And friends stick up for each other, and do anything for each other! You can’t ditch us like Sam has, or we’ll be nothing! Can’t you see the things you’re causing? The pain?”
“Stop!” Kiki screeched, breathing deeply. “You have no idea!”
The Friend rolled her eyes, tears spilling onto her checks now, and stood up angrily.
“Bye, Kiki.” She spat, kicking the sand with her bare foot. “This was a lot of fun.”
She stalked away, and Kiki and I sat in silence. Everyone was watching.
Kiki looked defiantly around at all of them, but pain and sadness was also concealed behind those large eyes.
“I’m sorry.” I said. “Are you okay?”
“No.” She answered flatly. “I have nowhere to sleep tonight. My parents are gone, and I was supposed to stay with her.”
“You can stay with me.” I responded naturally, without thinking.
“Thanks.” She crossed her legs Indian style, and rested her elbows on her folded knees. She held her head in her hands, running them through her short hair. “But I can’t.”
She got up, tears spilling over her checks.
I started standing up, but she shook her head at me, gesturing for me to stay. And before I knew it, she was gone, and had disappeared into the sparkling forest.
I sat completely still, my eyes burning and my nose starting to water.
From across the fire, Kalahari looked at me, and I stood back up and walked around, my feet guiding me.
As soon as I sat in the sand, I covered my face. I tried not to, but I couldn’t help it. The tears were coming and as much as I wanted to run and hide, I couldn’t move.
I hated crying. I hated it. How feeble, and vulnerable, even the strongest person could become when crying.
I held myself, my head hidden.
“Hey.” Someone whispered, scared, putting their arms around me. Sam. I was surprised, but his arms were strong and warm and I let him hold me. For now.
I shook my head, tears spilling onto my lap.
“It’s so unfair.” I gulped, eyes red. I felt so angry, and so hurt. “Everything. How is it fair?”
“It’s not.” Kalahari whispered beside me. “I’ve tried. She won’t listen. She thinks she has no where else to go.”
As always, she knew exactly why I was upset.
“She can go anywhere!” I shook my head, dragging my hand across my eyes. “She just needs to realize!”
I looked up, and tears were silently spilling over Kalahari’s face, too. “I know, Malia. I’ve tried.” She said desperately.
She looked so beautiful, even when she cried. Only her eyes were sad, the rest of her face was expressionless as always.
I have no idea how long I sat there, heart thudding sadly at the look on Kiki’s face as she walked into the woods, alone. Always alone. She reminded me of myself, and I wanted to help her.
After a while I stopped, my breath rugged and angry. Sam’s arms were now just comforting, instead of protective and worried as they had first been.
He eventually let go, and I raised my head. The people around the camp were watching me curiously, some surprised, some worried. I hated it. My body ached with shame, and I couldn’t look at any of them.
And Sam… He was watching me, worried. He had never seen me cry, except the one time I was in physical pain. My heart thudded even harder and I remembered his scared arms wrap around me…
I shook my head, and I stood up. I couldn’t take it. I grabbed my thin jacket off the ground and wrapped it around myself, feeling eyes on my everywhere.
“Malia, you don’t have to go.” Kalahari’s eyes followed mine and I took sunny out of her and held her to my chest.
I nodded at her, telling her with my eyes I had to.
And I would.
I would find her.
THANKS. I KNOW IT WAS LONG, BUT IT IS A REALLY IMPORTANT PART.
PLEASE COMMENT.
☀
–Maryy
March 25th, 2009 at 6:05 pm
Oh my gosh, so many stories! I love it! I’m gonna go back up and read them all now.
Maryy
March 25th, 2009 at 6:06 pm
Dear Lisi,
You will never read this, but my teacher is having a baby annndddd… I convinced her to name it Lisi! And in case you DO read this, could you give a shoutout to Michele in your next blah-g? Her bday was today and I wanna surprise her! Please Lisi! My life depends on it! Well, not really, but since I’m writing on a website that has to do w/ the clique, I figured I’d better be dramatic.
LISI 4EVR!
March 25th, 2009 at 6:06 pm
Hey!
March 25th, 2009 at 6:09 pm
heyyyyyy!
March 25th, 2009 at 6:12 pm
Ugh, I hate it! I need to rewrite the whole thing. Don’t even read it, I’m gonna do it all over.
By the way, people writing stories, good job! Tell me if you want me to critique.
–Maryyy
March 25th, 2009 at 6:13 pm
TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA TARA
I heart ur story plzzzzz continue 2 write! but i dnt think claire would like it if Alicia was miserable. shes 2 sweet. could u make her hav a total meltown of guilt? plz and thnx. i heart ur writing soooo much!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 6:15 pm
I’m doing I think Taylor’s quiz, but I’m not sure!
I am Like…
Massie:
[x] Confident
[] Spoiled
[] Love fashion & shopping
[] Alpha
Alica:
[] Beta (it is hard to keep this status)
[x] Beautiful
[] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[] Obsessed about weight
[] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[x] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 25th, 2009 at 6:16 pm
I see The Clique books at our school more that Twilight! Way to go, Lisi!
March 25th, 2009 at 6:17 pm
Is everyone writing a story?!?!?! I better get typing!!!
Luv Ya Lisi!
#13
March 25th, 2009 at 6:18 pm
KATIE MAE–
You have a really good voice! Your writing is really discriptive and I love how you have no spelling mistakes. It makes it so much easier to read.
Your story stood out to me! Good job! Keep up the good work.
-Maryyyyy
March 25th, 2009 at 6:18 pm
Did everyone like the Breaking Dawn ending?
March 25th, 2009 at 6:19 pm
CHAPTER ALERT!!!!!!! I will post ch 2 of my story tomorrow. Pinky swear. And ch 3 will be in the next blah-g. and so on and so forth like that so yeah. I ♥ u all!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 6:20 pm
heyy every1, does any1 remember me? i posted during the summer lol. my computers been broken since september and i JUST got a new 1 sunday.
March 25th, 2009 at 6:20 pm
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
LISI! You don’t understand. I am the band geek! lol I wrote a comment to someone else about how great band was and how it made junior high school so much better for me, and is now doing the same for my little sister! I was writing a comment as a reply to some one else, I can’t find the username right now it was like Lizzy something.
But I love band and play like six instements, i was trying to get the message accross not to judge it until you try it because its amazing!
xoxo miranda
March 25th, 2009 at 6:22 pm
Mary,
I liked the part of the story that you posted! I think you should make it flow a little easier, but they way you describe things is really awesome!!
Keep up the good work!!!
Kira
March 25th, 2009 at 6:22 pm
MARY MARY MARY MARY MARY
can you tell me how to do that little copyright sign thingy please and thank you. I ♥ u all!!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 6:23 pm
CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS CASS
PLZZZZZZZ CONTINUE 2 WRITE I HEARRT YR STORY ITS NOT JUVINAIL LIKE SOME OTHERS SO PLZ CONTINUE 2 POST
March 25th, 2009 at 6:25 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[x] Confident
[] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[] Alpha
Alica:
[] Beta (it is hard to keep this status)
[x] Beautiful
[x] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[] Obsessed about weight
[] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[x] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 25th, 2009 at 6:28 pm
LISI!!!!!!!! HI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! LISI!!!!!! I HAVE AN EXTREMLY RANDOM QUESTION FOR YOU!!! i always wonder this about authors when i read books. WHAT IS YOUR FAVORITE WORD?????????????????????????????
Iswear, if lisi reads this, and answers this question, i will send a pic (possibly a url address on here) of me dumping SALSA on my head!!!! PINKY SWEAR!!! I SWEAR ON BEAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I SWEAR AON BEAN AND DAVID BECKHAM!!! (the cat, ah-bviously kristen’s cat, nawt the soccer player)
but, if u want to see me dumping salsa on my head, Lisi has to answer the question! lol PEACE! lol
March 25th, 2009 at 6:29 pm
and throughout that entire time i couldnt write =( but luckily i started a new book in a journel like a month ago. i started typing it this afternoon because i was sick and i didnt go 2 school
March 25th, 2009 at 6:30 pm
my storys called Cowboy Take Me Away. its named after the song by the Dixie Chicks. does any1 wanna read it? cause if u do then ill post it but if u dont then i wont i guess
March 25th, 2009 at 6:32 pm
it was Lizzee Jaye! i found the comment this is it! remember i love band! lol sorry i just really don’t want people to think i don’t.
so here it is:
Lizzee Jaye Says:
March 18th, 2009 at 3:10 pm
OMGGGG!!!!!!!!!!!! IT worssss!!!!!!
Todd Lyons Size 3!!!!!!!
omg lisi i need help!!!!!! My mom is making me do band next year…. she won’t budge and let me not do it….. I will be a band geek for ever!!! and thats worse than an LBR!!!!:(!!
March 25th, 2009 at 6:32 pm
Taylor–
Haha, sure. Did you even read it the story? I might just stop posting for a while, because it’s a little confusing.
Okay first, do you have a mac? If you don’t, I can’t help you…. sorry.
–Maryyyy
March 25th, 2009 at 6:37 pm
I ♥ u all!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 6:40 pm
no1 rlly answered my question. so i gues ill post my story
Chapter 1
Chelsea O’Donell’s wet paintbrush was dipped into emerald green paint, which was going to be the finishing touch on her black cat watercolor. After finishing her painting, she gently set down her brush. Her gray spinning chair squeaked as she turned around on it to face her critics. Her critics consisted of her mom, well step-mom, and her dad.
Chelsea had never known her real mom because she had left when
Chelsea was just a baby. So Chelsea had never actually met her mom, but she had an amazing feeling. Chelsea had a feeling that her mom had left for something better. Not necessarily looking for a better husband, but looking for a better life. A life that couldn’t be offered to her by a motel-owner.
Sixteen years ago, when Chelsea’s mom had left her, Chelsea was sure that her mom had left to make a fortune. It hurt Chelsea to not know who her mom was, but she was sure that she would find her mom one day. Until then, Chelsea would express her pain through her art. That way, Chelsea would be able to make herself feel better without putting down others or hurting anyone. So, Chelsea shook her head, releasing her thoughts about her mom.
“I like it, hon.” Chelsea’s dad, Rob, said, his warm hazel-brown eyes sparkling with pride. Rob always liked whatever Chelsea painted or sculpted or drew. It was Paisley, Chelsea’s step-mom, that Chelsea had to worry about.
When Chelsea finally mustered the courage to look Paisley in the eye, her blue colored contacts were practically red with anger and disgust. Paisley originally had light orange hair, but had dyed it honey blonde. She also had brown eyes originally, but wore blue colored contacts because she thought it would make her the perfect little surfer chick. Too bad her husband lived in Williamstown Massachusetts, and wasn’t planning on moving closer to the water any time soon.
“This is a motel, not a barn!” Paisley spat, her inch long nails that were painted fire engine red looked more like claws, ready to stab anyone within distance. Paisley’s black Prada heels clicked as she stomped across the wooden floors. “So don’t you think the painting should be a little more . . . I don’t know, cozy?”
“A cat on a bed is pretty cozy.” Chelsea pointed out, taking a second look at the fluffy black cat that was resting on the floral bed. Chelsea let out a sigh; she never won a fight with Paisley, who acted as though she were five when she wouldn’t get her way. Paisley would stomp her feet, whine to Rob, and worst of all, blame everything on Chelsea. Sometimes Chelsea questioned Paisley’s age.
“Yeah, but maybe a crackling fireplace would be more cozy.” Paisley argued, narrowing her cobalt blue eyes to make it seem like Chelsea had no other option. Chelsea sighed, knowing that she didn’t.
“She does have a pointy, sweety.” Rob stood up and placed an arm around Paisley’s shoulder. Paisley fluttered her eyelashes and rested her head on Rob’s strong shoulder. He petted her honey blonde hair, and then turned his attention back to Chelsea.
“Okay, fine. I’ll paint another one.” Chelsea let out another sigh and ripped off the picture of the cat from her easel. She placed it on the desk next to her so she could frame it and put it on, what she called The Wall of Shame. Chelsea got excited just thinking about The Wall of Shame.
The Wall of Shame wasn’t a wall so much as Chelsea’s entire room in the big ranch-style white house. Chelsea put all of her pictures that she had painted in her room. Well, only the ones that Paisley rejected, which were quite a few considering how picky she is. There were even a few sculptures from when Paisley wanted a sculpture in front of the motel she and Rob owned. Once Chelsea had made the perfect sculpture, Paisley had said she didn’t want one anymore.
“What are you going to do with this piece of junk?” Muttered Paisley to herself, but Chelsea was too focused on her new picture to care. She assumed Paisley was talking about the granola bar wrapper she had left on the desk from earlier. “You’re such a slob!”
Paisley picked up Chelsea’s painting of the cat, which Chelsea had deemed the best picture that was going to be on The Wall of Shame. Chelsea had also decided that she was going to show the picture to her mom when she finally met her. The very tips of Paisley’s claws daintily clamped the edge of the painting with disgust. Paisley stuck her tongue out at the painting to show how much she hated the painting. After Paisley stopped making faces, she held the painting in front of her at a bony arms length. Paisley’s heels clacked their way to the door, where a metal trash can sat. She stomped down on the lever that opened the trash and stuffed the painting in the trash.
“I finished sketching it.” Chelsea announced a half an hour later. In front of her was a fireplace made of stone with a clock on the mantle. In the fireplace a fire was roaring. A Saint Bernard puppy was curled up and asleep; his fur was being warmed by the fire.
“I like it.” Rob smiled his perfect whitened grin. Rob always had nice teeth, but when he had met Paisley she insisted that he whiten them to match hers. Paisley’s dream couple was a beautiful surfer couple where both of them had honey blonde hair, cobalt blue eyes, and both of them were in love with the waves. Unfortunately Rob didn’t fit any of those criteria’s, which made Chelsea wonder why Paisley was with Rob.
“Me too.” Paisley remarked in a terse voice. She was never one to be too kind when giving compliments. “You should paint it.”
“Okay.” Chelsea said, but stood up and stretched her stiff legs. They always got a little sore when she spent two or three hours painting and drawing.
“Um, I meant now.” Paisley snapped, baring her teeth angrily. She reminded Chelsea of a pit bull or a Rottweiler, or any other mean dog that could snap an arm in half in a matter of seconds.
“I know, I’m just going to go to my room for a second.” Chelsea smiled sweetly before looking down on the desk.
The smile faded and an open mouth replaced it. Chelsea’s fading tan immediately went stark white. She widened her eyes and turned around. Chelsea’s heart began to pound a mile a minute and her palms were starting to sweat. Chelsea’s breathing began to come in gulps and came out in jagged rasps. Her painting was gone. This couldn’t be happening. Now she wouldn’t have a work of art good enough to show her mother. When she finally met her mother, her mother would be disappointed in her.
“What’s wrong?” Rob ran over to his daughter and settled her down on the edge of the couch.
“Where’s my painting?” Chelsea asked after she regained her regular breathing.
“On your easel.” Paisley scoffed without looking up from her nail examination. She tossed her hair over her shoulder before turning her head back to her nails.
“No!” Chelsea cried out. Her blood began to boil angrily. “Not that one, the one of the cat!”
“Oh.” Paisley’s face lit up and she looked up from her nails. Finally this conversation had to do with something she actually cared about. Her. “I threw it out. Why would you want to keep something I rejected?”
Chelsea’s throat locked up. She ran her hands through her rusty brown hair that had different shades of light auburn hidden within its chocolate brown locks. Tears pinched the back of Chelsea’s brown eyes and she could feel her ears heating up. She had never told Rob or Paisley about her Wall of Shame and she wasn’t going to right then. Chelsea gulped down her the nervous bubble in her throat. She calmed her stomach and willed herself not to cry.
“I wouldn’t. I was just wondering where it was. I’m pretty tired. Can I go to my room for a bit?” Chelsea lied, turning towards Rob. She knew that he would let her leave before Paisley would.
“You look pale.” Rob commented. “Go take a nap.”
Chelsea nodded her head and gathered her art supplies. The easel was too big to bring with her so she left it. Chelsea would’ve but Paisley probably would’ve been suspicious. Even though Chelsea left the easel, she wasn’t happy about it because she thought Paisley would ruin that painting too.
Once Chelsea was in her room, she grabbed her iHome stereo remote. It blasted the song Cowboy Take Me Away by the Dixie Chicks. She grabbed her pillow and buried her face in it. Chelsea’s mascara began to run as she cried into her pillow. After a few more minutes Chelsea sat on her bed. She was thinking of her future husband.
His name was Tyler and he had dark chocolate brown hair. Tyler had pale skin that got tanned each summer from working hard on his ranch as a cowboy. Tyler was from Colorado and had many muscles from his physical labor. Tyler’s eyes were an emerald green that shone. They would be so luminous that Chelsea could stare into them, but he could see through her.
A shiver was sent down Chelsea’s spine. She grabbed her Voyager so she could text Rob. She wasn’t ready to go back to painting yet. She wanted a few moments to daydream about her cowboy. Chelsea loved daydreaming about Tyler, which was what she basically did all day in school instead of doing work. Tyler was the only thing in Chelsea’s life that wasn’t wrong. Mostly because he wasn’t real.
March 25th, 2009 at 6:40 pm
^^thats my story =)
March 25th, 2009 at 6:44 pm
omg Maddey good story i like it. I ♥ you all!!!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 6:45 pm
Hey Taylor, you there?
Do you have a mac??
–Maryy
March 25th, 2009 at 6:46 pm
Bye the way Maddey–
Good ending! It got me hooked! Nice job.
–maryy
March 25th, 2009 at 6:47 pm
Miranda, this is for you.
BAND IS NOT FOR GEEKS!!! I’ve been in band since I started middle school and plan to be in band throughout high school. Do you realize you can GO TO COLLEGE BECAUSE YOU WERE IN BAND??? I play the bassoon, which is a very hard and challenging instrument to play. It’s double reed. I used to be called a band geek but guess what, through out the years, people want to be in band so bad but it’s full. Some of the HOTTEST guys at my school are in band. No, they aren’t all percussionist. The hottest is a trumpet player and I get to sit right behind him every day…
So please don’t say band is for geeks and the people in band ARE geeks. It really makes me a little mad and annoyed.
So go to band and HAVE FUN!!!
In fact, I’m writing a book about so called “band geeks”.
Mary-Beth
March 25th, 2009 at 6:48 pm
I am about to have to go to bed my curfew to be off of here is 9:00 but my be asleep curfew is 9:30 so i have 10 more minutes on here so i am gonna rap it up soon. I ♥ You all!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 6:48 pm
well not the entire story. just chapter 1
March 25th, 2009 at 6:49 pm
hi
March 25th, 2009 at 6:49 pm
TAYLOR–
Do you have a mac? If you don’t the Copyright sign won’t work.
Where is everyone? No one usual is on right now!
–maryy
March 25th, 2009 at 6:51 pm
oh sorry Mary my comment didn’t post i said: Aw poo Thanks anyways Mary and i did read your story there were a few spelling errors but other than that it was good. ps aw poo means i dont have a mac but my mom is working on gettibg us one so :). I ♥ you all!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 6:51 pm
thxx 4 the positive comments guys =) its actually kind of funny b/c i started writing this book and when i finished it it was 2 clique-ish and if i wanted 2 get it published i didnt want 2 b accused of copyright or whatever its called. and so i was stuck w/o a story and my friend chelsea told me 2 write a story w/ her as the main character. & i started it wen i went 2 williamstown w/ her 4 a sk8ing competition. plus shes obsessed w/ cowboys. so if i ever get it published i think im gonna dedicate it 2 my friend chelsea. srry im kinda random lol
March 25th, 2009 at 6:53 pm
Hey Lisi! I just wanted to say that you are an AWESOME writer, and your books are one of my favorite series. I also thought of a suggestion for Massie’s favorite song. It is called Too Cool, by Meaghan Martin, and would really like it if you looked for it on itunes or something. Please tell me what you think!
March 25th, 2009 at 6:56 pm
I am just on here trying to get my bff to get her lazy butt on here she has txted me and told m she was getting on 5 mins. ago and i jus txted her and she said she was getting on then she is slow. I ♥ you all!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 6:56 pm
Taylor– It’s okay. Ilove macs.
To all the newbies out there:
Here is a summary of the story. Or I guess you could call it “cast of characters?”
And as always, its copyrighted.© Please read only. Thanks!
♥
☀The Pull of the Pacific☀
☀Kalahari: Malia’s best friend. Does absolutely everything she can to help Malia feel at home, but they are all ignored. How far will she go, and how much will their friendship grow, before Malia finally realizes it’s her true home too?
☀Jake: A native. Always happy, always laughing. Sam’s best friend. Takes Hawaii and his friends for granted. When his world is pulled out from under him, will he finally realize what he really has? Or will it be too late?
☀Kiki: The troublemaker. Has a hard family background, and a sad past. Comes from a group of friends who all hate her, and lie and gossip behind her back. They’ll gladly let her take the fall for any of their mistakes. She’s never had any real friends, or had anyone ever trust her. She’s lived in a world of unfriendliness and regret. But when Malia and Kalahari come into her life, and she realizes what she has been missing, what will she do to forget the old her and accept herself for who she really is?
☀Michael: Kiki’s good friend, the only one she can relate to outside the world of her gossiping school. When he falls in love, what will he do to make sure SHE won’t fall for anyone ELSE?
☀Sam: Famous among the natives, whom grow to hate Malia because of his new fascination with her. He is usually quiet, and distant, but his eyes are always watchful and observant. Malia is obviously just his friend, he realizes, and he likes it that way too. But what will happen when his heart starts panging every time he sees her? Will he ever tell her the truth? Or will it be too late?
☀Malia: Growing up anywhere is always hard. But especially for Malia, who has moved around constantly for the beginning of her life. Having no set home, no real friends, causes her to become distant from anyone new she meets. But then, she finds out she is moving, to Hawaii. Moving to surf county, the islands of love and sunsets, and mainly to friendship. How long will it take her to realize its where she really belongs?
♡
Mary
March 25th, 2009 at 6:59 pm
I am off to bed my friends internet wont work so i am goin to bed now bye evryone. I ♥ you all!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 7:01 pm
And, to all the newbies again:
1. HELLO GOODBYE
She was crying.
The girl. The one I was watching.
Tears gently rolled off her swollen cheeks and lightly feel onto her silver dress. She was quietly crying, no loud sobs and wails. No one knew how much pain she was in. And if they did, they might not really care. They loved her. But they wouldn’t miss her.
Her light blonde hair was elegantly pulled up at the top of her head, and her feet were barefoot against the cool wooden floors. She was tall. And thin. She looked a little different than all her friends. A little lighter. A little more natural. She didn’t belong, even though they adored her. But when had she ever belonged? When had she ever really felt like she was accepted?
The tears came harder now as she tried to accept the answer. “Never.”
The girl was obviously hurt. And I wanted to help her. I knew I would do anything for her. But, I had no idea how. Her sad, brilliantly blue eyes searched mine.
I knew this girl, and her sad story. I knew her strengths. And her weaknesses. I knew when she was broken and sad. And when she was happy. I knew her past like my own, and understood her troubles. She was stubborn. And strong. She had a lot of love, but not much room to put it anywhere. She felt lonely a lot, as one with her childhood no doubtfully would. And she was beautiful. Very. But not a type appreciated, or rather understood.
I looked out the window, away from her. I watched as the early fall wind pulled leaves gently off the trees and onto the ground. The sun was setting, and the window my palm was lightly resting on became colder and colder, until I shuddered and withdrew it, still utterly lost in thoughts and recollections.
Her memories were mine.
A walk, alone, through an unfamiliar forest. A new school year, knowing no one but herself. A new town. New gossip. All the things she had learned to hate. She had never lived anywhere for more than two years.
‘We’re just waiting, hun.” She remembered her father’s soothing words he had spoken as they explored another new home.
“Waiting?” She had replied, only five, her large blue eyes expanding innocently. “For what?”
“For the right place. For a home.”
She didn’t understand. But she kept quiet.
I thought about the time they had moved once again that summer, her little six-year-old face trying to hide tears from her father as they packed up and left. Just left, left everything she had made for herself there. Left her friends. Left her life.
Each time she lost a little more of herself. The pain of a new school year always pulled at her heart. As she met her new friends, new classmates and teachers, she realized she’d have to leave them one day. Sooner than she ever would have wanted. She was seven when this realization occurred, and it had never left her. She looked upon her friends as people she would soon leave behind; never see again except in her memories.
She was 14, right now living in Maine. She had moved 11 times throughout her life so far, sadly only a few falling from her memory. I sighed, the room was so thick with images from her past you could almost feel them, taste them, re-live them.
I laughed along with this girl. And cried. And smiled. I experienced all her pain. And troubles. But also brief happiness.
I looked back at the mirror, and into her eyes. So blue, so clear.
I had to accept it.
Accept the truth, even if I didn’t want to.
She was me.
That girl was me.
-Maryyyy
March 25th, 2009 at 7:02 pm
HEY LISI!!! umm, do u kno if u want to post a story but u might get it published some day is it still ok to post it or do u have to copy right it and everything first?? cuz i have a story and i am DYING to get some opinions that arent biased like my friends and stuff….. wut can i doooo??? HEEEELP!!
March 25th, 2009 at 7:02 pm
Well I personally love reading about your life-*cough cough* comment hater’s-I am a very nosy person, so I like to know what is going on in OTHER people’s lives. I am seriously doubting you will read this comment but I like to type, and I am bored, so I am going to rant anyway…ha! I just recently watched the Clique movie again, I forgot how much I AH-DORE that movie. Thanks for reading all these comments-if u do
March 25th, 2009 at 7:05 pm
bye everyone. btw who knows the song candle(sick and tired) its my fave =) and its by white tie affair
March 25th, 2009 at 7:05 pm
Mary what does copyright mean does it mean like we cant copy like put down something about our main character and a few supporting characters or just doent steal your characters names and like the concept of your story
March 25th, 2009 at 7:06 pm
I LOVED IT MARY!!!! especially the ending!!! it was soooo….idk…..i cant even think of a word………so as i do when i cant think of a word….I”LL MAKE ONE UP!!…it waaaaasssss…hmmm. SUPERNIFISEANAWESOME!!! haha! if any of my friends read this they will tottaly kno its me just from that word.!
March 25th, 2009 at 7:06 pm
Hey! Just finished watching American Idol. BTW, Lisi - you don’t look like that judge Kara, Kara looks like you
March 25th, 2009 at 7:07 pm
gotta go to bed bye everyone. I ♥ you all!!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 25th, 2009 at 7:09 pm
taylor: im pretty sure thats what it means….like no one can take your story and all it there own…kinda like a patent….
March 25th, 2009 at 7:10 pm
heeeeeeeeeeeeyyyyyy!
omg, i’m like always the last one to comment on blah-gs!!
lol
oh well…………
omg, i soooooooo don’t wanna go to school tomorrow!
i’m gonna research some, “how to fake sick” stuff online
ha ha
March 25th, 2009 at 7:15 pm
Goodnight everyone!
ttyl,
maryyy
March 25th, 2009 at 7:26 pm
welllll…i am bored….. so i am stealing an idea froma previous blah-g which was write down random things about yourself
randoms!!!
1.i recently got an ipod touch believing it could be heaven in ipod form and discovering that i cant even figure out how to use it!!!! heaven on hold!!! hah!
2. i loooooove scary movies!!!!! me and my cousins can watch the scariest movies of all time and not scream once the entire night and the next day while making waffles for breakfast we will scream our heads off run upstairs and hide in the closet at the sound of the waffles popping out of the toaster….
3.i believe that after saying something u want out loud that if u dont knock on wood it’ll never happen
4. i hate the word fantabulous more then any other word in the english speaking world.
5. i do not cuss……EVER!! and i dont like when people try to make me.
6. i took the ACT 4 years early and scored a 22!!!! no lie!
7.whenever i listen to the song 1 2 3 4 by the plain white t’s i count on my fingers.
8. i am terrified of the number 13 which sucks sense i am 13….and i somehow am always the one who gets it (when i took the ACT i sat at seat 13 and .turned 13 in the year with 3 friday the 13’s and theres more!!)
9.when i move i have 4 request for the seat in my suit case!! ahaha!
10…..annnnnd…i have OCD (jk) and cant stop at an uneven # sooo yeah….
March 25th, 2009 at 7:27 pm
a synopis next week! finally!!!!!!!!!!!!!! thank u lisi
March 25th, 2009 at 7:47 pm
Hey Tara idk if you’ll read all the way down here but i read ur fanfic and it’s good!
keep writing and i’ll keep reading
March 25th, 2009 at 7:59 pm
Hi Lisi,
I’ve been here for only ah-bout 5 min and you still blow me ah-way! Kay, I know this question sounds kinda random but here it goes, do you ever get a girl or maybe a boy run up to you and ask you for an autograph? I’m just wondering since in Hollywood it seems like all the celebs go out in streets and seem to have a comeplete normal lives, even though I know there must be like a thousand fans knowing who they are! And I know if I saw you, or I hope if I saw you, I would know exactly who you are and ask you for a quick pic! Sorry if you’re confused, ah-lot of thoughts in this tiny head of mine! ☺
March 25th, 2009 at 8:03 pm
Hey Lisi I dont know if you read my last comment but I had a dream like last tuesday about the clique movie #2 and it was awsome!!!!!!!!! I know u aw-nestly dont read this far but I love you and ur books!! I hope u countine writing 4ever and ever. Also if you care about this try reading MAXIMUM RIDE By James Patterson. They are the best books in the world!!!!!!!!!!!!!! (YOU KNOW NEXT TO YOURS AWF COURSE!!!!!!!!!!!) SEIRUOLY PICK THE FIRST ONE UP ITS CALLED THE ANGEL EXPERIMENT!!!!!!!!
March 25th, 2009 at 8:13 pm
Hey Lisi!!!:)THANX sooooo much for answering my question in ur Blah-g!!BTW:I don’t think it’s dumb of you hold contest,in fact I think u should do it more often because it’s totally FUN!!PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE please give me a $HOUT OUT!!!I know everybody asks for 1 ,but please just SHOUT ME OUT!!Anyways just to let you know I think your the BEST AUTHOR EVER!!
XoXo,
$@vanNaH
P.S. Don’t let all those comment-haterz get you down beause you’re a total Massie(in a good way:)u invented ALPHA!:)
March 25th, 2009 at 8:33 pm
OMG Lisi love the Blah-g and the giant picture, even though my name’s not on it! haha. So I just wanted to say that you shouldn’t worry about the Best Friends for Never movie; I’m sure it will be out soon, and in the mean time I am still loving watching the Clique movie. Everytime I watch/think about it, it reminds me of when I bought it last November, and how I watched it about a hundred times over Winter Break, and I get that warm-fuzzy feeling when I remember watching it!! I don’t know how to explain it, but it’s like a Clique movie memory! =D Just like I remember buying the first Clique book. =)
And I totally agree with “Isabeauty”…if I lived in Cali and I saw you, I would TOTALLY ask you for your autograph!!! (And a picture =] )
P.S. There was something else I wanted to say but I can’t remember now because I have been studying for a math test on Friday so if I remember I will comment again =)
HannahK♥
March 25th, 2009 at 8:36 pm
Hey Lisi! Just wanted to say that you’re so awesome and I luv you, you’re books, AND you’re blah-gs. They’re the best of the most awesome! You’re basically my inspiration to become a writer. I also wanna become a fashion designer too.
Anyways, thanks for being totally great! <3
P.S. It would make me sooooo happy if you read my comment, and if you do I’ll tell you more about my book that I’ve started writing.
March 25th, 2009 at 9:04 pm
Congrats everyone!!!1
Well those commeters they just say that cuz they don’t think they can win or maybe. Lisi I don’t think you have to worry. We love you and We know you care about us, if you didn’t then you wouldn’t be writing awesome blah-g’s lisi. Thats a cute pic Lisi, your lucky ur photogenic Im not
p.s. We all love u lisi and keep doing what you alwayz do, and what makes you who you are so chillax and don”t worry about those mean commenters.
March 25th, 2009 at 9:28 pm
Nickname: Stephanie or mellowz or little Miss Innocent
Status at School:Popular i guess I have lots of friends and so lots of people know me cuz im in lots of clubs.
Sports you Play: Cheer, Dance, soccer, and Flag football
Favorite Vacay Spot: Hawhii haha don’t know how to spell and Paris going to visit next year.
Hometown: California baby
Grades: A’s , B’s and one C dang it
Ever moved? from city yeah but state no
Relationship status: single!!!!! and lovin IT!!!
Future: Marry a hot guy with a nice personality and have or adopt kids and be a model, detective, or writer, or doctor not sure
Fave:
-Color: Purplish or blueish
-Car: A motorcycle/ ninja
-Food: Fetticci alferdo
-Clothing: Skinny jeans and graphic tee’s and mi vans or D.C
-Electronic: Computer/macbook
-Website: Right here and myspace and others…….
-Clique Book: Alicia summer collection or P.S. I loathe you
-Song:
-Animal: Panda
Significant:
-Injuries: had stiches under my chin TWICE and had stiches next to my right eye but its small u don’t notice it.
-Talents: I’m really flexible I can do splitz, backbend, front hand spring, and etc.
Give 5 fun facts bout yourself:
1) I have a mind of my own
2) I love star bucks I go thru cravings there like right now its strawberries and creme and last week it was Double chocalty chip frapo.
3)My nails are painted Black
4) I’m a fashinista
5) Haha Im a bad speller…. when ever I spell something wring I laugh
Im going to aDd an extra one cuz thats just me
6) I eat Mac n Cheese With Hot Sauce yummy!!!! =)
March 25th, 2009 at 9:30 pm
I forgot the song its NO SUCH THING BY JOHN MAYER
March 25th, 2009 at 9:45 pm
hey guys do u think i should i post my story
March 25th, 2009 at 9:49 pm
hello? any1 there
March 25th, 2009 at 11:24 pm
Sam- I think u should post ur story love reading everyones story.
CASS- LOved the story keep wrtting im curious 4 more
Taylor- kkep wrtting ur story about bev. hills and I want u to finish the old story plz!!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 12:51 am
hey lisi,
I know for a fact that the first movie is not on the market anymore because it sucked and didn’t sell. And I know for a fact that the others are never beign producted.
Besides, …. if you wanted to make the other movies in like a year or two… wouldn’t the actresses of the first one have grown?
xoxo
Leesh
March 26th, 2009 at 12:53 am
hey, guys… plz comment on what I said
COMMENT ON MY COMMENT, PLZ!
March 26th, 2009 at 12:55 am
QUIZ QUIZ QUIZ
how would you discribe:
1) massie
2) alicia
3) claire
give 3 characteristics (adjectives, nouns, whatever)
Then say which one’s your fav!
Have fun!
March 26th, 2009 at 12:56 am
I’ll start:
1) massie: snobbish, arrogant, conceited
2) alicia: beutiful, sneaky, gossipy
2) claire: stupid, LBR, weak
I luv Alicia!!!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 3:36 am
Thanks for the blog, Lisi! And I totally understand the fact that you’re not going to have a bunch of gossip every Wednesday.
I loved this blog! If I had read the blog at the usual time that I do, I probably would have won those jeans last week because I’m always second or third to comment. 
I’ve just been really busy!
I love you, Lisi!! ♥
-Kayleigh
March 26th, 2009 at 3:54 am
Hey everyone there are really bad thunder storms and stuff all over my state today but i have a really long driveway and i ride the bus to school so
it is pouring outside. I ♥ you all!!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 26th, 2009 at 4:16 am
CHAPTER ALERT!!!!!!! I wil post ch 2 of my story ‘Beverly Hills isn’t where I wanna be.’ when I get home from school in about 9 hours so yeah i will be posting it then.
I ♥ you all!!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 26th, 2009 at 4:39 am
Hi Lisi!
nice Blah-g!
i cant wait for Best Friends For Never movie to come out,and Boys R Us!!
talk to you later!
byebye
-Cassidy
March 26th, 2009 at 4:50 am
Lisi,
I totally understand the fact that you can’t have gossip every week that is worth like, 20 gossip points XD (lol!!!)
I have just finished Best Friends for Never… it’s awesome.
Aw…. I wish the movie will come out!!! I’d be dying to watch it!
By the way, your novels are awesome!!!
Can’t wait to read more of them!
~Harumi~
March 26th, 2009 at 4:50 am
Lisi,
I totally understand the fact that you can’t have gossip every week that is worth like, 20 gossip points XD (lol!!!)
I have just finished Best Friends for Never… it’s awesome.
Aw…. I wish the movie will come out!!! I’d be dying to watch it!
By the way, your novels are awesome!!!
Can’t wait to read more of them!
~Harumi~
March 26th, 2009 at 5:05 am
wow i am sooooo bored i am just on here to pass time b/c i am about to leave to get on the bus that will take me to school so idk. I ♥ you all!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 26th, 2009 at 6:57 am
katie mae, your story is a little bit (no offense!!) boring at first. it needs a plot twist, it needs a villian, you spent so much time on the family just having fun it got kinda happy and “all is right” kinda thing. like lisi said in her few blah-gs ago, “it would be boring if i said,” claire and cam” yadayaydaydya about all the goood things. WHere’s the drama?!! lol hope this helps u become a better writer!
March 26th, 2009 at 7:08 am
Heyyy Lisi!!! I totally luvv the way you make connections or sayings like that in your blog: If you struck gold every week, Silver wouldn’t be as exciting. Sooo ah-dorable! And sooo true! Oh, plus thanxx 4 being my friend on Facebook! I cannot wait till the Best Friends For Never movie when it comes out and Boys R Us and The Cliquetionary or The Cliqueopedia. I’m sooo glad my friend talked me in to reading the Clique series, cuz I’ve literally fallen in luvv with the books! Your like an inspiration to meeee and all my frenzzz in Chicago!
March 26th, 2009 at 7:24 am
Now I’m kinda bored so this is 10 of my opinions! Enjoy
1. Hollister & Abercrombie short shorts are sooo short they should be underwear.
2. I hate the fact that other brands try to make Converse knockoffs. There stupid, and they’ll go outta business because converse all stars has they’re patent pending.
3. I like to eat gummy teddy bear vitamins. I won’t eat any other types.
4.I luvv how you call your blog a blah-g and other slang or hilarious phrases you use in your books.
5. Horror Movies give me very scary nightmares. I hate nightmares.
6. I opposite of enjoy Jell-o. It tastes like grinned-up worms to me. How do I know what grinned worms taste like? I don’t.
7.I think ant farms are cool and I am raising an ant farm with only one ant right now named Ant-abelle Von Bubbles. I also like long and strange names for pets.
8. I hate people who hate me, I like people who like me.
9.I think bold and Daring and Neon colors in clothing is cool.
10.I’ve always thought being an actress in Hollywood was the ultimate dream.
Ok, I know I said 10 but lets make it 11:
11. JC, The acting school I went to, is a complete and total ripoff
Lisi if you read this thanks for not ignoring the comments that probly take forever to scroll down to!
March 26th, 2009 at 7:44 am
HEYYYYYY LISIIIII!!!!!!!!! btw, those mean ppl! i think ur life is fun to hear about like what an author does in their spare time! 2bad 4 BFFN! ill just watch TCM 1 over again! its my comfort movie. u would be supprised how many times i can watch that movie! im rereading the series again! im on SWAD (sealed with a diss) have you thought of a storyline for TBAMFS??? would love to talk but my mom brought home DOUGHNUTS!!!!!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 7:51 am
Heya Lisi.
I’m so in awe that everytime you post a blah-g, it’s so interesting. I used to think that authors, when they blog, are so glamorous, or they have people blog for them. But I love the way you blog and I love your style it gives me more hope that one day I could be a succesful author too! (I’m writing a novel but it’s not any good. Teehee.)
I can’t wait for the synopsis of BRU!
I’m sooooo happy you’re posting it like waay before the book comes out.
you rock, LH!
*is so happy my comment is no longer in the thousands area, though you’d probably never read this. heehee.*
March 26th, 2009 at 7:56 am
P.S
JoeJoe, I would so love to read your novel! Hope you’d post it.
March 26th, 2009 at 8:26 am
It’s not fair…
I live in the Midwest.
Not on the West Coast, where I was born.
So I have no chance to be one of the first to read the blah-g…
For once, could you PLEASE look at the middle comments instead of just the first ones?
for contests, etc. I mean.
Thanks
(for writing the Clique series)
March 26th, 2009 at 8:55 am
Lisi will you puh- lease give me a shout out? Welll ok i metioned this before but can you PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE DO A GLOSSIP GIRL CONTEST BUT IDK NO IF YOU HAD ONE YE BUT IF YOU DID AND YOU NEED MY GLOSSIP FLAVORS THERE ARE STARBURST SKITTLES OR MINT ICE CREAM OR PUMPKIN
March 26th, 2009 at 8:56 am
I meant yet!!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 8:56 am
and skittles and starburst separately!!!!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 8:56 am
:] :}
March 26th, 2009 at 9:00 am
anyone here’?
March 26th, 2009 at 9:10 am
Step by step I come closer to reaching the top
Every step must be placed so that I don’t fall off
Looking down to see about how much higher I am
Another cool wind comes through, brushes my skin
The harder I pust the tension does grow
I gather my thoughts the further and further I go
With some luck I just might keep on climbing
So better to climb than to face a fall
So high the climb
Can’t turn back now
Must keep climbing up to the clouds
So high the climb
Can’t turn back now
Must keep climbing up to the clouds
Pulling myself up by a rop I better my view
The only thing in sight is what I must do
As I turned I could see myself falling
Which in return gave me strength for the climb
Chorus
Although many failed
I must now prevail with no question
Have no time to stop
Onward to the top of the mountain
And I can’t turn back now
It’s so very high but I can’t turn back now
If I keep it up, I’m gonna make it
I’m so very close can’t you see
Chorus
I’m getting closer…
love the song btw miley sings it
credits lol idkyb http://www.sing365.com/music/lyric.nsf/The-Climb-lyrics-No-Doubt/8DD2CC738DD3F8BB482568B9000D1B72
March 26th, 2009 at 9:11 am
very inspirational :}
March 26th, 2009 at 9:12 am
rop is supposed to be rope!
March 26th, 2009 at 9:15 am
I am Like…
Massie:
[x] Confident
[ ] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[ ] Alpha
Alica:
[x] Beta
[X] Beautiful
[ ] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[ ] Obsessed about weight
[ ] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[x] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[ ] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 26th, 2009 at 9:29 am
Please enjoy and leave your comments about my new story
So there I was, pressed against a tree, the bark scratching my body and making tiny cuts in my back. Fitch was pressed up against me, his big, burly arms around me tightly. “Don’t move.” he whispered his mouth pressed against my ear. I pressed my body against his as tightly as possible out of pure fright. Slowly he inched us toward the forest floor, my Roan Academy shirt ripping as we went. “Lay down.” Fitch told me, his arms still around me. We inclined on the wet grass, making sure to be as motionless as possible. Fitch curled his fingers around my hand and started crawling toward the bush next to us. Out of the corner of my eye I saw one of the crazed vampires run by, his eyes glowing red. Fitch pulled me into the bush and I hugged me knees to my chest. Fitch’s usually ice blue eyes were as dark as the night sky. “Stay here.” He told me, he took off his jacket and wrapped it around me. “Don’t go out there, you’ll be killed.” I said, surprised at how much softer my voice was compared to his gruff, deep, reaper voice. “Someone has to stop them.” He said, glancing at me one more time before he disappeared out of the bush. Soon I heard him howling on the other side of the woods. He was distracting them so I could escape. My name is Miranda Aero, otherwise known as Aerosoul. Me, I’m a mere mortal, Fitch on the other hand is a reaper, a reaper can do many things, one of them being run extremely fast. They have the ability to turn into a tiger, but not for very long. I guess the original reaper was part werewolf, and that’s why Fitch howls, his howl can knock you back to the first century if he used all of his strength. Being a reaper Fitch is not allowed to have any kind of romance between himself and a mortal, but he broke the rules for me. How did we get into the woods with crazed vampires chasing us? Well it all started in dad’s brand new Jaguar. After I had successfully driven to the mall I grabbed my dad’s girlfriend’s purse and slung it over my arm. As I walked into Tiffanys a little bell chimed on the door, I felt the clerk’s eyes on my back as I strode over to a large case. I suddenly felt nervous, even though it was only my stepmom to be’s money I’d be spending on the diamond ring. I looked into the case and asked the clerk for the right size. After I had successfully bought the ring I headed to the next store on my list. I pulled open the heavy door of Chanel and walked in. Time for a shopping spree! My mind yelled, hey I’d better make some good use out of taking Rye’s money. I left the store with a large shopping bad and no more money. My fingers latched on to Rye’s credit card and I found myself walking in and out of store after store. Finally I was back in dad’s Jaguar driving to the school my sister was stuck at, only because dad was off on some trip and couldn’t be bothered. Mom was probably off dancing with Richard Simons, and Rye could care less. No way mom wouldn’t care about us, she’s just been very depressed since dad started dating the twenty-three year old Rye. It wouldn’t be so bad if dad wasn’t forty-six, but Rye was a gold digger and all dad cared about was how good he would look walking the red carpet with her suctioned to his side. Did I mention dad is the famous Will Aero who created Aeropostale? Suddenly a dear ran right in front of dad’s car. Oh crap am I dead! I think as I try to swerve around it, but end up smashing into a tree. I smash my head into the steering wheel, stupid airbag that doesn’t work.
March 26th, 2009 at 10:32 am
Alright, I wrote this over a year ago and stopped because I didn’t like it. Tell me if I should continue. Sorry that it’s so long!
Four different colored alarm clock, in four different places, started to beep. Four different arms or hands hit snooze. Ten minutes later the alarms went off again. This time all the hands turned the alarm off and got up out of bed. The purple alarm beeped in a large, mainly white with purple accents, room which belonged to a fifteen year old girl named Kimmy Traden. She was wearing purple silk Prada pj’s and put on her purple fuzzy Ugg flip-flop slippers. Her dark brown medium length hair was pulled up into a half pony tail. Her ivory complection was flawless. Her blue eyes were deep and mysterious. She grabbed her iphone out of it’s purple holder to text her maid, Kara, to bring warm towels in about twenty minutes and have her breakfast ready in about forty. She walked over to her Scottish fold cat Louise, who was sleeping on her faux cheetah fur custom cat bed that was monogrammed. She pulled out her phone again.
Kimmy: Kara, get Louise’s food ready.
Kimmy snapped her phone shut and looked at all her awards. She was the queen at tennis, she won the art show three years running, and she was the head of her clique. She was also the only fifteen year old in her clique. She was the oldest, but she would not be able to say ‘she was the only fifteen year old’ after the eighteenth of October. Her second in command would be fifteen then. :(. The cool part was, they were all born on the eighteenth She was in July. Olivia was in October, Terrie was in January, and Veronica was in April.) Once Kimmy came back to reality, she gently woke up Louise and headed off to her bathroom.
Half way across town, a blue alarm clock was beeping. The girl gently turned it off with a swift movement of her finely manicured fingers. She woke up to room(not as big as Kimmy but still a decent size) which had blue shoe wall paper without a border. She was wearing blue Juicy Couture silk shorts with a blue Juicy tank, that said, “I’m not perfect, but I’m so close, it’s scary!” in an Old English font. The girl looked like a super model. She had silky red hair which was pulled up in a pony tail. Deep brown eyes with tan complection. Her name was Teresa, but everyone called her Terrie. All over the walls were cheerleading trophies and spirit sticks. Terrie was head cheerleader at her home school cheer squad. But this was a new season. A new girl can boot her right off the top of her own pyramid, and losing was the last thing Terrie wanted to do. Terrie walked over to her Russian Blue cat named, Epona. Epona was on her Pink canopy kitty bed which was had the name ‘Epona’ in rhinestones. Terrie picked up her blue sparkled iphone from the other side of her night table and took it out of her blue case and text her maid, Mathilda, to have her and Epona’s breakfast ready after her shower and bring up warmed towel in about twenty minutes.
In the dead center of town, in a pent house, a red alarm was beeping for the second time. Glossy, slim fingers gently turned off the alarm and a body got out of bed. There stood a drop dead gorgeous, fourteen year-old girl. Her golden hair had a slight curl, as it flowed to her mid back. Her vibrant green eyes looked deep, against her medium complection. She quickly grabbed a stylish pair of glasses off the table next to her. Her room was like falling in to chocolate covered cherry candy. Her walls were a dark, yet light, red with dark brown curtains
and dark furniture with sliver candle holders with the chocolate brown candles. On the right of her antique bronze colored iron bed were basketball trophies, along with first place ribbons. The girl’s name was Olivia Betsy Mardel. If it one thing Olivia hate to do it’s loose. So she makes it a priority to practice and be perfect at everything she dose. If she’s not good at it, she doesn’t do it. Olivia walked over to her cat, Elizabeth,’s bed to wake her up. Elizabeth was a rag doll. Actually, Elizabeth was the best rag doll, and best cat, in the United States for five years in a row. Elizabeth had ribbons and trophies above her bed. Olivia grabbed her red phone case, and took out her black iphone and checked the battery. It was almost to zero. Olivia plugged it in to the charger and walked over to the intercom.
“Becky” Olivia yelled in to the intercom, “Becky, I’m up. Please start breakfast and wake up everybody else. And don’t forget about my towels”
Olivia walked over into the bathroom.
The last alarm clock was a light green and was living in a mansion on the suburbs of town. It was sitting in a Victorian Era room. Filled with pink, yellow, and white roses in vases and painted on the furniture. The room belonged to Veronica Baker. She got out of bed. Her light brown hair complimented her amber eyes and light complection. She walked over to her end of her bed were a miniature version of her bed with a white Cancun cat was sitting on top of the quilted bed spread. Veronica picked up the white Cancun, Milky, and placed her on the rose carpet next to the bed. She quickly walked over to her manakin to see what she was going to wear. On the manakin was a golden skirt that flared out, that was about five inches from the knee, with a white halter that had a picture of a gold bee wearing a crown that said “Queen Bee” in a Old English font. There also was a matching gold belt that was about two inches wide. To top it off, pardon the pun, was a golden hat. Veronica did not have to text her maid to bring towels, they already knew.
About one hour after the colorful alarm clocks went off, there was another. Not cute. Not stylish. Just a plain alarm clock that was very old fashion. The ring spread through out the room and awoke a sleepy girl. She quickly got out of bed to shut off the alarm before it woke up the rest of the world. The girls name was Salem Hayli Springer, but everyone called her Hayli. At least everyone did at her old school. Hayli (or Salem) had moved less than a week ago to Baltimore, Maryland. She lived in a cute little town in north east Texas called, Whitesboro. She was on a basketball team called the ‘Froggers’. But then she just had to move to Baltimore. Every morning around this time her little brother would come in, breaking in to a chorus of ‘Good Morning Baltimore’ from the play ‘Hair Spray’. But that did not come today. Hayli thought it might be the fact that she poured her water on his head yesterday. Her cat Revilo was sleeping on the end of her bed. Revilo was a Siamese. He was Hayli’s ‘Sorry hun, were moving’ guilt present. As much she loved Revilo, she wished she was still in Whitesboro. Today she was going over to a their next door neighbor’s house for brunch. They were some snooty group. Well their daughter seemed snooty. She had seen this girl from her window yelling at her maids about towels or something. Her brother, Christian, was eavesdropping. Not that it was that hard. You could just open a window and hear her yelling. The one thing good about Christian was the information he found out. She found out the girls name was Kimmy Traden, and she was a snooty brat who was uptight. Hayli did not know what she was supposed to wear to this brunch-thingy, so she just grabbed a pair of jeans out of her closet and a cute yellow and blue tank which was also part of the ‘guilt gift’. Once she was dressed, she picked up Revilo and headed for the
bathroom. She set Revilo on the floor and he just sat there and started to cry.
“Revilo, I know your hungry, so am I, but I have to brush my teeth.” Hayli said to Revilo, but he did not stop meowing. Hayli rolled her eyes and began to brush faster. Hayli rinsed and wiped her mouth off and pick up Revilo again and took him to the kitchen. In the kitchen, her mother was making chocolate chip waffles(another ‘guilt gift’) and listening to some tacky Rock station. In Texas, she had a station that played awesome Christian rock station on 89.7. But in Baltimore, 89.7 was a terrible country, always slow boring songs. At the table, Christian was eating four waffles at once. Hayli was amazed on how big his mouth could get. It was like in cartoons were a little baby could swallow a whole bath tub. Dad was at work probably. Hayli set Revilo on the floor and went to get his food. Revilo went straight to his bowl and started to cry again and did not stop until Hayli opened the wet and stinky cat food and placed it in his bowl. Revilo quickly starting to gulp down the food.
“Do you want a waffle hun?” said her mom, Krissi, with a sweet smile. Just another ‘Guilt Gift’.
“No thanks” Hayli snapped back, “I’m not hungry” Hayli knew she should not be so mean to her Mother, but she felt no sympathy for her right now.
“Christian,” Hayli complained, “Can you cut your waffles, or do you not know how to use a knife?” Christian was ripping his waffles with his teeth. The image that came to Hayli’s mind was a bull dog ripping a harmless teddy bear in half.
“No,” said Christian with his mouth full. He paused to swallow when he saw the look of displeasure on his Mom’s face. He swallowed. “Mom hasn’t unpacked the knives. And, it’s a new town and I am not Christian any more.”
Krissi had a worried look on her face, thinking the name might be ‘Mad Dog’ or ‘Mr. Muscles’.
“My new name is Chris.” said Chris with a look a satisfaction on his face, “I’m sick and tired of writing ‘Christian’ on the top of my paper. That is NINE letters. Chris is so much easier.” Chris shoved another half of pancake in his mouth. Hayli looked a way in disgust.
“I’m gonna unpack some more,” said Hayli. She picked up Revilo and jogged up the stairs to her bedroom.
As soon as Hayli got to her bed room, she closed the door, turned on the radio, and unpacked the last box. All it had was towels which she put neatly in the bathroom. Sure her house was bigger than the one in Whitesboro, but it was so bland. Her mom wanted to put up some wall paper before they moved in, but that would mean they would be in a condo right now, and Hayli protested. Once they all got settled in they would do something cool with the rooms. Hayli thought about helping her Mom with the boxes, but decided against it, just a little payback for moving her here. This Friday was the very first cotillion of the year. And the standard were extremely high. No jeans in sight. If there are pants, they better belong to a boy. Tie must be tied properly. No flats. Heels must be two inches or higher. No low backs on dresses or tops. Skirts can not be shorter than your wrists. No midriffs. No tops that go below the bottom bra strap. Strapless were acceptable. Hayli was still dreading it. She had such nice friends back at the Cooke County Cotillion. There was Victoria, Morgan, Kinzey, Kacie, Ginny, Anne-Marie, and so many others. And, like any group, there were the jerks. Like a boy named Tyler, two first years, Matt and Chris. And then people like Michael who liked to dance only with people he liked. And poor Nicolas who might cause severe damage or harm to your or some one dancing next to you. Here cotillion was every other Friday. Every signal other Friday. People who like cotillion thinks it’s cool. But it can get quite tiring, since if you were the same thing twice you are banded from the group and no one wants to dance with you. But before cotillion,
was enrichment. Enrichment was when a bunch of home schooled kids got together to do things in groups. At her old Enrichment, she went ten weeks at a time, once a week, twice a year. Here it was every Friday till Christmas for a two week brake. At her old Enrichment she got four classes. Here she got eight. And she got real teachers. So it was pretty much like school, only once a week. Since her mom was starting a boutique, she also took a algebra class, along with biology and a history class. Twice a week. Baltimore also had girls volleyball, basketball, softball, tennis, and cheerleading teams. Boys had that plus baseball and football. You could also ride horses. Hayli only wanted to try out for volleyball and basketball. She spent most summer at the beach with a few of her friends playing basketball and beach volleyball. She had loads of fun. Hayli wished she could of stored it so she had a little bit of fun now. But no such luck. Hayli looked around her room. She saw posters of singers and actors rolled up against a wall. She did not feel like unrolling them and taping them to the wall, so she just left them there. Hayli sighed.
“It’s over,” Hayli said to herself, “My life, my world, my friends, everything.” Hayli wanted to crawl under a rock. She wanted to become a hermit, live in this house for forty years, have twenty cats, each with individual cat boxes, and when, and if, she ever comes out, she’ll see her crush, Aaron Leach, with another woman.
Revilo started to meow at the door. Hayli got up off her bed and walked over to the door.
“I need to insert a cat door to my room” Hayli said to herself. “Out you go, Revilo.” Hayli opened the door and Revilo scooted out.
“Hayli!” Her mom yelled from down stairs. “Get ready to go to brunch, and wear some thing nice” Hayli glanced at the clock. It said 11:45. It must have taken longer than she thought to think up the ‘Hermit Story’. Hayli took out a white knee length, strapless, dress with red pok-a-dots and accents. She took a jean jacket to complete the outfit. Hayli quickly ran a brush through her straight blond hair. Hayli grabbed her purple phone off her night stand. It did not start out purple, but her brother dropped it in a bat of paint, and it amazingly survived. Hayli stuffed the phone in her purse and ran down the stairs.
Down stairs her mom was wearing a tan corduroy skirt with a light pink blouse. Her red silky hair was pulled back in a clip. Chris was wearing dark blue pants with a light blue shirt and a tie. Her father was absent.
“Your father will no be joining us.” Her mom said cooly before she turned on her quarter inch heel and walking out the door.
“Big surprise,” Hayli whispered sarcastically to her self as she looked down at her two inch white sandals and fallowed her mom out the door.
In the Traden’s House:
Kimmy was not in a good mood. First she could not have her usual big breakfast at 8:17 in the morning. She was allowed to have one bowl of cereal and a glass of orange juice. It was after nine before she could get her hot towels. So when she got out of the shower, she had plain cold towels to dry off with. And she had to personally feed her cat, Louise. Why did they have to have a stupid brunch on the day she had planned a perfect spa day for her and her friends? Kimmy did not want to tell her friends that she was doing charity work and meeting the new girl and her family. So she just said she was sick. Kimmy took her iphone out of the belt clip, that was now clipped to the edge of the brown swede mini skirt, and plugged it in to her adapter on the chest of drawers. On cue, the music started to play rock music that was being blasted through out the room. Kimmy looked at her family prorate, which was set fifteen inches from the adapter. There was her Mother with her long dark brown hair, her dad with his short blond hair, her little brother with his dirty blond hair facing every which way, and the picture of perfection, her. In the next frame was the next picture of purr-fection, Louise, sitting on a red velvet pillow with white rose petals around the front and a diamond crown. The crown was actually Louise’s prize for her first place in “Kitty of America”. On the other side of the family prorate, was a picture of Kimmy when she won the “Tween of America” pageant. Kimmy was also wearing a crown. That crown was now in a glass case that was placed right next to her flat screen tv.
The door bell rang.
“Great,” said Kimmy with sarcasm, “The Froggers are in the house.” With that Kimmy turned on the heel of her three inch Jimmy Choos and headed out the door.
When she reached the bottom of the stairs, and entered the non-formal dining room. Kimmy stopped dead in her tracks. There she saw her mother, her brother, her father greeting this family of rift-rafts. A little boy about ten already had stains on his shirt and shoving chocolate candies in his mouth shaped like sea shells. A mom who was wearing something that a fifty year old person should be wearing and about twenty pounds over weight. And finally a daughter who’s dress was like a ‘Wet Seal’ last seasons Easter dress. ‘Totally tacky’ is how Kimmy would describe this family. But wait. Kimmy also saw her little brother, Justin, starting to eat chocolate shells. Her parents looked like they actually WERE having fun. Usually they would put on a happy face and hope they would leave soon. But they weren’t laughing their unusually loud laugh, just their normal laughs. And this girl who was sitting on the white sofa in her tacky dress, was just sitting there. Her thick blond hair was down to her mid back and was starting to frizz. Kimmy decided to talk to Frizzy instead of just standing there.
Kimmy held her head up and gracefully walked over to the white sofa and sat down next to Frizzy.
“Hello” Kimmy said sharply, “My name is Kimmy Traden, and you are?” She said the last part like she was being asked to through away one of her used tissue.
“Um, hi,” Hayli felt her feet start to sweat, “Um, I-I-I I’m Hayli. Hayli Springer. I just moved here.”
“Yeah, whatever,” snapped Kimmy, “This is MY town. I rule it Frizzy. You don’t talk to me at E.C.(Enrichment Classes) or L.M.C.(lazy mom classes). You become a LBR(Looser beyond repair) and NEVER have a social life. Got it Frizzy?!” With that Kimmy stood up from the sofa and walked over to her Mother and Father.
“Sure,” whispered Hayli. Hayli felt her throat get dry and her eyes fill with hot tears. Hayli swallowed hard and started to breath again.
“L.B.R.?” she thought, “What dose that mean? No social life? Alone? Breathe In, Out, In, Out.”
Hayli started to hum “We Live” by ‘Superchick’. She felt the tears starting to fade away. That song always calmed her down. Hayli giggled when she saw the look of disgrace on Kimmy’s face when she saw her brother with chocolate all over his face, shirt, and hands. The food started to arrive. Eggs, waffles, pancakes, bacon, fruit, toast, bagels, muffins, milk, and juice. Hayli groaned when she found her place card. She was between Kimmy and Justin Traden. The brat and a chocolate covered ten year old boy. Great. Hayli took her place at the lace covered table. She took her name card and grabbed a pen out of her purse. She turned the place card around and wrote “Hayli Springer” on the card in the nicest handwriting she had. Kimmy scoffed at the tacky handwriting. Justin felt a serge of sympathy and grabbed Kimmy’s name card and put chocolate finger prints all over her name. Kimmy smacked the back of his head silently as she walked to her place. Once everyone was seated, they started to eat. Hayli was expecting a blessing, but non came. She took three strawberries off the fruit platter and placed them on her plate. Hayli slowly started to nibble on the strawberries while she looked around the table. Her mom and Mrs. Traden was talking about schooling and working out at “24 hour Fitness”. Chris and Justin was drowning their pancakes and waffles in all twenty-seven syrups and then shoving then in their mouths. Mr. Traden shoved his plate away at the look of the two boys eating or inhaling their food. Kimmy was eating her one egg with a bagel with low fat blueberry flavored cream cheese.
“Kimmy!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Pick up the phone! It’s Veronica!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Kimmy’s ring tone was going off. It was-DUH- Veronica. Justin whispered something to Chris and snickered. Kimmy rolled her eyes and answered her phone.
“Hay Vee!” Kimmy said. Everyone was silent while Kimmy was on the phone. Chris flicked a strawberry to the other side of the table.
“Oops” he said unsympathetically. There was a pink trail on the lace white table cloth. Chris got up went to the other side of the table and glanced at Justin. Justin nodded a suddle nod and picked up the syrup.
“FOOD FIGHT!!!!!!!!!” the two boys yelled as Chris grabbed the whip cream and Justin poured strawberry syrup on Hayli, and blueberry on Kimmy. Kimmy started to scream in to the phone. Hayli started to touch her hair with the look on her face like it wasn’t real. Mr. Traden was still trying to eat his food. Krissi and Tara Traden were trying to get out without getting too messy. Kimmy threw a bowl of water melon at Justin, and cantaloupe at Chris. Hayli came out of her daze when she was drenched with the pitcher of orange juice. She pick up the grape juice and poured it all over Kimmy’s white three inch Jimmy Choos. Kimmy was trying to hang up with Veronica but she couldn’t say bye. She kept being hit with scrambled eggs. Justin put bacon down Hayli’s dress making grease stains.
‘Great’ Hayli thought, ‘that’ll never come out’
“EVERYBODY STOP!” In came Krissi and Tara dressed in aprons, masks, gloves, goggles, and shower caps, and armed with brooms and mops. Kimmy was about to throw a white mountain egg at Chris, Chris was about to pelt Justin with waffles, Justin was making a peanut butter and Hayli sandwich, and Hayli was getting the bacon crumbs out of her dress.
March 26th, 2009 at 10:35 am
Mary- Your story is awesome, please post more!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 11:46 am
Kira. i like ur story but im confused. i thought u said she had an iphone. they dont snap shut. question mark
March 26th, 2009 at 11:53 am
dear lisi, nice post. i’m curious as to how the whole BFFN movie is going to work anyway… i liked the first one but i felt like you had to have read the books to get it (which i had). it threw me off that claire came after winter break instead of on labor day, because that throws off the timing for all the movies following it; how are they going to have a Halloween party?? and thanks for the band geek comment because i am a total band geek and proud of it!!
love, sara
March 26th, 2009 at 11:59 am
dear everyone,
its great that you are all writing stories inspired by the clique! if you want to read similar stories or post yours to be read/reviewed, you should go to fanfiction.net. its a great writing website. click on books>clique and you can read and review what others have written, or post your own. (you have to make an account first). just thought i’d let you all know so that you don’t have to keep posting different parts of stories here.
love, sara
March 26th, 2009 at 12:02 pm
HAPPY THURSDAY! todays like a friday 4 me cuz i dont have school tomorrow or all next week! yay me! lol I rote this story and so PLZ tell me if i should write more! PLZ PLZ PLZ! thanxs, lauren
Katherine’s Bedroom
September 14th
8:27am
“Come on, Katherine! How long does it take just to put your hair in a pony tail?” Gail asked wandering around Katherine’s room. “It takes perfection. You’ll understand when you are rich like me. I was just born lucky.” Katherine smirked. Gail rolled her eyes losing her patience. “Ready!” Katherine walked to the limo with Gail. “You know, this fall dance will be so fun especially, when today I’ll find out who I’m taking to the dance.” Katherine jumped in the limo as she saved the seat next to her for Gail. “Wow, it sure is cool in here.” Gail whispered to Katherine. “Well, I was actually thinking of getting my limo up graded. Maybe I’ll get a blue one. My mom said it could have real diamonds all around the windows and doors. Gail sighed wishing that Katherine could be grateful with what she had but she was used to Katherine wanting everything since she knew her in Pre-K.
They finally arrived at Ganter Way Junior High. “You could have gone a little faster.” Katherine shouted to the limo driver. He quickly nodded and drove off with relief that Katherine was gone. “We have to go pick up Riley in the cafeteria. She’s eating breakfast.” Katherine told Gail. “Oh yeah, and what about Taylor?” Gail asked as they strolled to the cafeteria. “She should be sitting with Riles.” The girls finally arrived in the cafeteria finding Riley and Taylor jumping up and down together. “I hope Derrick can take me to the dance.” Gail sighed as they walked toward them. All of a sudden Riley came running with Taylor jogging behind her. “GUESS WHAT???!!!! Der- Ummmm…. Mr. Deroni gave me straight a’s.” Riley said feeling guilty. “That’s normal.” Katherine laughed. Gail sucked up all the air she could. She knew what happened. Then, Derrick ran to Gail. “Can I talk to you?” He said in a rush. He pulled Gail aside. “I know. Don’t say it. Derrick, it’s okay.” Gail said upset. “Look I’m sorry but… I didn’t see you and I thought you were absent so I asked Riley.” One of the new girls handed Gail her half drank smoothie and grinned. She stared like she was watching a movie. “JERK!” Gail shouted as she strutted away. Poor Derrick was covered in berries. Everyone gasped as Gail stomped out with a tear falling down her cheek. Riley, Katherine, and Taylor raced after Gail. But coming the opposite way was a new boy way cuter than Derrick. Blonde spiked hair, pretty tall, Abercrombie clothes and some bright blue eyes. Gail smiled and suddenly forgot about Derrick. Next thing you know, Katherine is running right up to him. “Are you going to the school dance tonight at 5 ummm…?” Katherine asked. “Hey. I’m Brad, and I am going to the dance tonight.” His smile grew as he spotted Gail. “So Brad, want to go…” Katherine started but Brad interrupted. “Um… Hey. You want to go to the dance with me umm…” Brad smiled to…. Gail! “Hi Brad. I’m Gail. I would be more than glad to go to the dance with you.” She smiled as Katherine put her hands on her hips, angry.
“You took my guy!” Katherine said shocked. She was blushing. “Ah ma gawd!” Riley shouted aloud. “It’s just a guy!” Next thing you know, Riley is pointing to a guy with black hair with sideburns. “Ohhhh!!!!!! That’s a Katherine Gadore type of guy! “Eww!!! So gross!” Katherine left all mad to go to 1st hour, with Mr. De Reed, her Language teacher. Katherine was in search for a guy as she sat down at her desk pulling out last year’s yearbook. With a pen, Katherine sat circling her options. “Ooh! Matt Haddon!” She circled as Riley walked in. “Hey Kath! Hey Mr. D!” She shouted as she placed her textbook on her desk. “Whatcha doing’ Katherine?” Looking at the boy she circled, it was Joe Hepburn, a really cute guy. Just then, Riley remembered that he asked her to go to the dance. “Hey, Riles! I decided to ask Joe out. Can you say hottie?” Riley blushed, as if she was a red pepper. “Uh… I… He sort of asked me. Sorry Kath!” Katherine sighed. “I just can’t win, can I?” Ding! The bell rang, Mr. De Reed stood in front of the clean shiny board as students piled in the door scanning, trying to find their seats. Matt Haddon walked in the door, late. “Hey Mr. De Reed!” Matt shouted as Mr. De Reed was just starting the lesson. “No interruptions, Mr. Haddon. Where were you anyways?” Mr. De Reed asked a bit angry. “Well, I was standing next to the door looking for some cute girl to ask to the dance tonight.” Matt answered. “Did you find one?” Mr. De Reed laughed. Matt paused. He scanned the classroom. After pushing in his chair, he stepped up in front of Mr. De Reed with a little turquoise bag. “Would you like to go to the dance with me tonight?” Matt asked.
———————————————————————————————-
Matt pointed to Alisa. “No. Thanks though.” Matt looked around as he spotted Katherine circling Matt’s picture multiple times. “Go sit down, Matt!Lunch is next period. I’m sure you’ll find a girl by then.” Mr. De Reed told Matt as Matt sat down with his turqouise bag. “So let’s turn into our New Moon books to page 47.” Mr. De Reed started. Matt
suddenly secretly texted Katherine on his LG Dare. Bzzz…. Bzzz…. Katherine’s phone vibrated. She hid her IPhone in her backpack as she thought, “Who the heck in texting me?” The text was from an unknown number, the person must of blocked it and it read, “Will you go out to the dance with me?”
———————————————————————————————-
Katherine looked around quickly and looked back at her phone. Everyone was staring at their New Moon books except Matt who was writing with a Bic pen something on a piece of paper. He taped it to the bag and carefully picked it up placing it in Riley’s hands. They had a plan. Riley winked and nodded her head yes. Katherine then knew it couldn’t be her. Diiing! The bell rang as everyone blew out of the room. Riley gripped on to the bag tight as she waited for Katherine to get ready. Riley handed Katherine the bag. SHe was shocked. On the bag Matt wrote, “Will you except?” “YES! I WILL!” Katherine shouted as she reached into the bag. She pulled out a piece of think paper that was printed, “One (1) ticket to Howl Wood’s Middle school fall dance. 5.00$” “Oh my gosh!” Katherine shouted as she reached in the bag finding a pink corsage. “It’s beautiful!” She whispered.
March 26th, 2009 at 12:28 pm
That sucks, about the whole best friends for never movie I mean, I am still looking forward to it x10!!! Keep it up Lisi! Me and my friends absolutely love your books!!!! Thnax 4 writing the clique!
March 26th, 2009 at 12:32 pm
Oh, and clique stories are cool, and they r good, but some of you should add somthing original for goodness sake! Although it is cool you are all writing! LOL, keep it up, and add somthing that YOU made up. And everybody visit thefabulousthree.weebly.com, me and my friends made it!
March 26th, 2009 at 12:34 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[] Confident
[ ] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[ ] Alpha
Alica:
[] Beta
[] Beautiful
[x] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[x] Obsessed about weight
[ ] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[] Athletic
[] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[ ] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 26th, 2009 at 12:46 pm
any1 here?
March 26th, 2009 at 12:49 pm
im here. thxx a ton veronica! i h8 it wen ppl post stories and most of them r exactly like the clique. so wut if the prsn doesnt live in ny or whatver. its still the basic outline of the clique. thats y i ditched my 1st story and started writing my second. i also h8 it wen ppl copy teh twilight series. if u have the wrod ‘vampire’ in ur book most ppl r automatically gonna think that its a twilight copy. no offense 2 any1 or anything
March 26th, 2009 at 12:50 pm
cass- omg i luvvvvvv it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! please cont. to write!!!
taylor- omg soo excited for your chapter todayy!!
xox,
Leesh
March 26th, 2009 at 12:50 pm
srry about my typos =)
March 26th, 2009 at 12:57 pm
and just 2 b clear its not that i dont like your stories its just that they resemble other books too much.
March 26th, 2009 at 1:01 pm
cause i really do like everyones stories. =) its just that we learned about plagurism in english and u can like go 2 jail 4 plagurising or something like that. so keep writing just try not 2 b 2 much like other books. =)
March 26th, 2009 at 1:09 pm
idk if kelsey will even see this comment but srsly lisi u really should read the maximum ride series if u haven’t!!!!!!!!
it’s awesome. and the alex rider series. they’re kinda bothsci-fi which is kinda weird since i generally don’t like sci-fi… out of curiosity how many of these comments do u actually read? cuz u would be reading these like 24/7 if you read all of them…
March 26th, 2009 at 1:14 pm
Chapter 2
Trevor’s arms were still deeply tanned from the summer even though it was fall. He stretched them over his head and ran his hands through his hair. As he lifted his arms, his huge biceps flexed. They had developed over the past ten years of doing hard labor.
Trevor Burnes had been working on his family-owned ranch since he was six years old. Now, Trevor was sixteen and all of his hard work had paid off. He had a great family made up of his dad, mom, and little sister. He had his prized horse named Colby. Colby was beautiful black stallion with a dollop of creamy white in the middle of his strong chest.
Trevor and Colby had gone herding together each and every winter since Trevor was ten. That was when he first got Colby. Well, not when he first got Colby, but when he was first allowed to ride Colby. Trevor had also gone on an adventure with Colby that day. He would never forget that day because it had been so humiliating. It had also been the day that Trevor found out about Colby’s fiendish behavior.
During the cold winters when grass was scarce, Trevor’s dad and Trevor’s friend Russ’s dad would get their sons, plop them on some horses, and herd their cattle down to a more southern ranch. Russ would always chose Sunset, a red well-tempered mare who listened to directions real good. Trevor, on the other hand, had chosen Colby, a young colt who was foolhardy, stubborn, and had many muscles. Trevor, on the other hand, was an inexperienced, foolish, wimpy ten-year-old.
One of the cattle that Trevor had been herding that day had gone loose. Colby had instinctively chased it, catching Trevor by surprise. Trevor had let go of the reins, giving Colby full power over the direction and speed. Trevor, with the mind of a ten year old, had thought that he could handle the situation by himself even though, by now, it was way out of hand. He had decided that Colby was somewhat intelligent and let the colt lead him.
Once Colby had caught up with the cattle, Trevor tried grabbing the reins. He succeeded but accidentally pulled on Colby’s mane, too. Colby had reared up, scaring the cattle even farther away from the herd. Now, Colby was eager to chase the cattle again, which he did.
Instead of making the mistake of letting Colby lead, Trevor kept a firm grip on the reins. Turns out it was too tight of a grip. Colby wasn’t happy at all. At first he showed it by snorting and grunting, which was fine even though Trevor didn’t get the hint. Then, Colby turned into a Bucking Bronco, kicking his back legs high in the air and rearing up as high as he could. By now, Trevor was scared out of his wits.
With an even tighter grip, Trevor attempted at staying on as long as he could. Colby eventually out-muscled poor ten-year-old Trevor who didn’t have a muscle in sight. Trevor went flying through the air and ended up landing in a huge pile of mud. He landed face first and his entire front half was covered in mud. When he stood up, it seemed as though everyone was taunting him. Colby danced in small circles with an impish expression that triumphed over Trevor. Russell and his dad were snickering behind opened palms, trying to hide the fact that they found the spectacle amusing. Trevor’s own dad was belting out laughing and praising Colby. It seemed as though the cattle were the only ones who weren’t making fun of him. And all they cared about was grass!
The rest of the ride was no better. After Trevor had mounted his horse, Colby thought he was the boss. So the entire time, Colby would rear up and buck. The two things Trevor refrained from doing were pull on Colby’s hair and let the reins go. No matter how annoying the colt got, Trevor had to remain cool. Unless, of course Trevor wanted to repeat the previous embarrassing seen, which he didn’t.
Once they had reached the winter ranch, Trevor was determined to become the boss of Colby. Each day, Trevor and Russ would go out to the corral at sunrise. Colby would be waiting for them and knew exactly who was going to ride him. Trevor would mount Colby and attempt at taming him until the sun set and they had to go inside. Russ would watch the entire time.
The very last day on the winter ranch was the one that Trevor would never forget. He had woken up with a determined look in his green eyes. When Trevor had gone out to ride Colby, the colt knew he meant business. The two had fought fiercely all day, but Trevor never surrendered. Not once, did he give up on trying to tame Colby, on trying to make Colby know who the boss was.
If Trevor had given up, then he would’ve been assigned a different horse. Colby would’ve had to have been put on a lead rope and lead back to the ranch by a different cowboy. There was no way Trevor was going home on the back of a different horse. He would go home with Colby and only Colby. If he couldn’t master Colby by the end of the day then he wouldn’t be going home.
As Trevor reminded himself of riding home on a different horse, Colby reared up. Trevor’s eyes flung open with panic, then narrowed with determination, Trevor knew what to do. Trevor gripped the reins with all of his might, refusing to let go. Colby wouldn’t back down either, and let out a whinny of protest, reminding Trevor that he wasn’t going to back down.
Eventually, Colby’s back legs grew sore from having so much weight on them for so long. He lowered his front legs slowly with grief. Colby had finally lost, and he knew he had lost. The battle that Colby and Trevor had been fighting was over. And Trevor won. He got to ride Colby home, who was suddenly very well-behaved. Trevor could barely believe that it was the same horse that he had ridden a few moments before. That the calm animal he was riding now, was the same bucking and rearing beast that had been there previously.
That was six years ago, and now, Trevor was packing his favorite shirts and some dirty jeans. Trevor and his dad were preparing for their yearly trip. Trevor, of course, was going to ride Colby down to the ranch and he was going to ride Colby back up. Russ no longer rode the red mare, for she had passed away. Now, Russ rode a beautiful Buckskin who was good friends with Colby.
Colby still got into mischief and followed his instincts, but now Trevor knew how to cope with Colby’s quirks. Instead of freaking out when Colby ran, Trevor would hunch over and gently steer Colby until his energy was gone. Trevor and Colby were great workers, and even better friends.
They worked from sunrise to sunset, never stopping to take a break unless it was time to eat. Especially now that winter herding was coming. Trevor would have to pack up food for Colby and water for everyone. Also, he would have to work on his herding skills with Colby. Trevor would put Colby into every possible situation to see if the stallion would obey. Most years, it went smoothly, but sometimes Trevor and Colby would spend hours on one technique because Colby would be stubborn.
“Get training!” Trevor’s dad ordered, bursting into Trevor’s room. Trevor immediately forgot about his Colby-related thoughts.
“Huh?” Trevor questioned.
“We’re leaving tomorrow. So train Colby now.” Trevor’s dad informed in a gruff voice. He scratched his stubbly chin before taking off his brown Stetson hat and ruffling his chestnut brown hair. Trevor admired his dads hair, which was the same scruffy cut and rich color as Trevor’s.
“It’s not winter yet.” Trevor pointed out, continuing to pack jeans.
“There’s going to be a storm so we want to leave before it because who knows what’s coming after it.” Trevor’s dad said as he put his hat back on.
“Phil!” Cried out Trevor’s mom as she came storming up the stairs and stood next to Phil. “Come choose which sandwiches you’re taking with you to the southern ranch. You don’t have all day!”
“Okay, Maria and it’s called the winter ranch. Now Trevor, train Colby.” Phil ordered before Maria whisked him away to the kitchen.
Trevor finished his packing in a hurry, eager to start Colby’s herding training. As Trevor pulled on his cowboy boots he thought of his mischievous horse. If this were a normal year, Colby would be playing his annual tricks on both the other cowboys and horses. Once Trevor’s boots were on Trevor rushed to the window to find that Colby was prancing around the corral. That was never a good sign.
Oh no. A thought had just struck Trevor. Colby would be playing his tricks while they were heading down to the winter ranch. Trevor would have to ride and control Colby while the stallion was in his most goofy state. Trevor shuddered just thinking about how energetic Colby was going to be. This was not going to be a good ride down to the winter ranch.
“Well boy, it’s just us again.” Trevor confided in Colby, hoping to calm the horse down once Trevor had reached him. “No mares for you, no dates for me.”
Colby brayed, prancing around excitedly. He had been bouncing around ever since Trevor stepped out of the house. Apparently Colby had no problem with being single. Trevor, on the other hand, did. Everyone in his school seemed to be paired up except for him. Even Russ had a girl that he spent every other weekend with when he wasn’t down at the winter ranch.
Trevor sighed, but put away with his misery. He and Colby had some serious training to do if Trevor wanted Colby ready for the winter herding. Trevor knew what he was getting himself into when he saw Colby pulling his latest stunt. Colby had trotted over to Trevor’s little sister and turned his side to her. Colby had craned his neck to look at Trevor’s sister, begging her to ride him.
Trevor knew that his little sister had always wanted to ride Colby. He also knew that Colby would only let Trevor ride him. Another thing that Trevor was aware of was that Colby turned to his side whenever Trevor would want to ride him. After hearing his sister’s terrified scream, Trevor knew what Colby had done. Trevor sighed while shaking his head. He went to go get his sister off of the back of a bucking Colby.
March 26th, 2009 at 1:15 pm
^^thats my 2nd chapter =)
March 26th, 2009 at 1:17 pm
TO MARY AND CLIQUEARAMA:
Thank you guys so much for commenting on my story. Thatmeans a lot because there are so many other stories out there. And cliquearama, I am not offeneded at all by your comment because I already know that my story is kinda boring at the start but it the action will pick up, I promise. Stephanie meets these three girls named Ellie, Melody and (someone else I haven’t named yet) and her life turns wild as she develops her friendship with them. I am going to really develop their personalities and make my story full of ups and downs. And Mary, I want to let you know that I love your writing. It inspires me to be an original with my work and keep on writing. I REALLYYYYY want you to keep posting your story about Malia(what is the title again?) nad sometime get to posting the beginning.
AND TO EVERYONE ELSE: PLease take the time to read my story. Scroll up, it’s pretty long and begins with “Happy Birthday, Stephanie!” I need critique on it really bad. It’s not about cliques either; and hopefully it will provide something interesting and out of the box.
PLEASE read it and critique! I really need it! If enough people read it I will post more. ♥Katie Mae
March 26th, 2009 at 1:18 pm
anyone onnn!?!
March 26th, 2009 at 1:27 pm
Lisi, do u read every single post??? Cuz tht must take a long time. I wonder if ull read mine. 2day i have a play for drahmah and im excited. My friend Reyna borrowed my heels and she loves them, i hope she gives them back. Im bored and have nothing 2 do but wait 4 drahmah to start so im typing a lot of random stuff and you know what if everyone else can make a random quiz so can i… on 2nd thot, im a slacker so nvm. hey alicia im on buit ur prob not ne mote unless uve been on 4 3 1/2 hours. ugh im tired!!!! I think rain makes me go on auto pilot. I gotta check out that site Lisi mentioned.
March 26th, 2009 at 1:29 pm
heyyyy jocelyn!!! im still on!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 1:32 pm
hey Tara! idk if ur gona read this but i read ur “longx10000″
version of Boys R Us! it was good! xcept claire seemed a lil werid lol but hey it was still good and it must of took u a long time 2 write it! 
March 26th, 2009 at 1:40 pm
heyy kelli!!
March 26th, 2009 at 1:43 pm
Heyyy yall wuzzup? Any1 here?
March 26th, 2009 at 1:45 pm
Ahem
March 26th, 2009 at 1:46 pm
heyyy kelsea!!
March 26th, 2009 at 1:49 pm
hey everyonee!
i hate being sick D:
i have strepp .
but i went to school today anyways haha but idk if im going tomoro but then were on SPRING BREAK! <3
& has anyone here ever heard the song I’m On a Boat.
its from snl but it slike a comedy song ft. t.pain im obsessedwith it hahaha (:
well im going to go lay down for now and watch csi new yorkk ! xo
March 26th, 2009 at 1:51 pm
lisi!!!!!! i LUH-V the clique!!!!!!!!!!!!!! i finished the last book in 1 day cuz it was sooooo good!!!!!!
i can nawt WAIT for Boys “r” us!!!!!!!!! plz gimmie a shout out lisi…… it would mean teh WORLD to me!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 
luv always,
kiersten
March 26th, 2009 at 1:52 pm
katie o- omg i hope you feel better !!! <3
lol omg i love that song && csi new york!!!
xoxo
Leesh
March 26th, 2009 at 1:53 pm
katie o,
strep is TERRIBLE!!!!!! 
feel better soon girl!
aw!!!!! i feel so bad for you!!!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 1:55 pm
has n e 1 here heard the song “Come On Get Higher” ???????? if you havent….. u NEED 2!!!!!!!!!!!!!! im sooo obssesed w/ that song! its awsome!
March 26th, 2009 at 2:05 pm
Hey! Lisi!!!!! i just finished bratfest at tiffanys and i cant wait untilboys r us and the clique alphas. now in the 10 comadments it says ur not suppose to have any other gods and i think ur MY god whitch is bad (for me) im working on it and i really like u, but its hard sooooo wish me luck on not worshiping you.
and i dont like bad comments and i have a blog too!!!!! so anywayzzzz i hope you could look at it and i might get the clique summer colection. yea and i dont think the econimie will EVER get better we’re at terror and it’s terrible. but when i read ur books it’s like having a movie in my head already so no movie could replace ur books, but still i cant wait until Best friends for never the movie. will they go all the way up to psily? i hope so and beyond well bye!
March 26th, 2009 at 2:10 pm
AHHHH!
i got so exited for a quick second i thought i won!
but then i realized that my name is spelled with two n’s.
i feel like such an lbr lol
March 26th, 2009 at 2:12 pm
spring break next month! i wish it was sooner. i like your story kira.
March 26th, 2009 at 2:21 pm
hi guys i need some support my best friend was diagnosed with Hodgkin lymphoma which is a cancer of the immune system that is marked by the presence of a type of cell called the Reed-Sternberg cell. . Also called Hodgkin disease. anyway she is one of the 1350 children(teen) who died from it
i need support
March 26th, 2009 at 2:25 pm
LISI
Well. That was suprising. I didn’t think I would win, actually. But, seriously, I think that someone else deserves those to-die-for boyfriends other than me.
I think you should give them to like Taylor or whoever the more-beginning commenteers was. I don’t mind if I even have to give up my boyfriends for that, just something better.
Because one of meh ‘rents is having surgery tommorrow. And I won’t be on the computer for like.. forever, because I’m going to have to take on a lot more responsibility than I’m used to. For like 2-3 months, because my mum will still be recovering and I won’t be able to do anything but school, house responibilities (my sister & brother can’t,
), and keep up whatever time I have left for my social life.
Well, I’ll have to get used to running in heels so.. wish me luck! And luck that I won’t fall, lol.
Seriously, Lisi, it would be a good idea to give those to another girl.
♥ & Faber- Glossip
March 26th, 2009 at 2:28 pm
glossip- i hope your mom gets better
you are really sweet for thinking of others when your mom is having surgery
me and my friend alisa just lost our friend to cancer (above post) so i no that ne surgery is scary
March 26th, 2009 at 2:36 pm
Nickname: Soncat
Status at School: Beta of the Glamour Gamma (our clique); Girl Who Always Gets 5As In English
Sports you Play: Dance, yoga, gymnastics and aerobics
Favorite Vacay Spot: The road trip 2 Chicago was fun. But my aunt’s house in St. Louis, Missouri is awesome.
Hometown: East Morton
Grades: My latest grades are . . . English - 5A
Maths - 3C (h8 math)
Science - 4A
Ever moved? Yep. About twice.
Relationship status: Never had much of a love life so far. Though I’m still aiming at Peter . . .
Future: Find a really cool apartment/house (preferably in the US) and become an author and earn lots of money 2 spend shopping with my BFFs!!
Fave:
-Color: Pink
-Car: Don’t have one
-Food: Cookie dough
-Clothing: Matthew Williamson - j’adore!
-Electronic: My laptop
-Website: Anything Clique-related, YouTube, ABC Family, cathycassidy.com
-Clique Book: I’ve only read one, so I’ll have 2 say, Claire’s summer collection book
-Song: Circus - Britney Spears
-Animal: Panda or dolphin
Significant:
-Injuries: 2 many 2 list
-Talents: Erm . . . teachers say I have good imagination. Oh, and I have a talent 4 starting new trends.
Give 5 fun facts bout yourself:
1) I can B totally boring
2) I can B totally fun (sometimes)
3) My 2 BFFs go 2 a different skwl 2 me
4) I’ve given up on every story I’ve ever written be4
5) I always seem 2 miss the latest episode of ‘Gilmore Girls’ on E4
March 26th, 2009 at 2:36 pm
glossip- im totally praying for your ma. & i hope she gets better super quickly!!!!! <3
cori- omg thats sooo terrible!!!! im so sorryy for you!! <3
March 26th, 2009 at 2:38 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[] Confident
[] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[] Alpha
Alica:
[x] Beta
[x] Beautiful
[] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[x] Obsessed about weight
[ ] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[] Athletic
[] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[ ] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 26th, 2009 at 2:39 pm
I, myself, don’t think I’m beautiful. But people tell me this (nawt boys - people in general). And also, confidence is just not on my agenda. Sorry.
March 26th, 2009 at 2:54 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[] Confident
[] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[x] Alpha
Alica:
[] Beta
[x] Beautiful (some days I like my face others I want to rip it off my head and start over haha)
[x] Don’t run
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[x] Obsessed about weight
[ ] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[x] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[x ] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 26th, 2009 at 2:59 pm
Hi:)
March 26th, 2009 at 2:59 pm
hi sonal! didnt u win like a poster b4?
lol but u’ve only read 1 clique book! r u gona read the whole thing? u should its fabulous 
ehheehe o and cori omg thats so sad! glossip-hope ur mum gets betta!
March 26th, 2009 at 3:02 pm
alicia & kierstyn - thanks!!
strep suckssssssssss !
March 26th, 2009 at 3:06 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[? ] Confident (sometimes)
[ ] Spoiled(idk im pretty fortunate but not a bratt or anything!)
[x] Love fashion & shopping(emphasis on the LOVE!)
[ ] Alpha (idk im 11 so its not really the clique stage yet lol)
Alica:
)
[ ] Beta
[x ] Beautiful (its weird cuz u dont wanna be mean..but idk all my friends say im really pretty…)
[ ] Don’t run (i <3 track
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[ ] Obsessed about weigh(eh..not at that stage yet haha lol)
[ ] Red head (brunette baby!)
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[x ] Athletic (does dance count? lol)
[x] Smart
Claire:
)
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[? ] Love gummies(hmmm…yeah i like them
[x] Don’t like being left out
lol so thats me but i think brunette should be added 2 massie
hheehe
March 26th, 2009 at 3:11 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[] Confident (i’m too shy for my own good. really trying to work on my confidence, though.)
[] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[] Alpha (I’m too laid back)
Alica:
[] Beta
[x] Beautiful (people tell me I am. I don’t boast about it but I think I’m pretty.
[x] Don’t run (pretty much
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[] Obsessed about weight
[x] Red head (yay! its actually this reddish-blondish-coppery-brown color. but I’d say it qualifies as some sort of red.)
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[x] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[x ] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 26th, 2009 at 3:11 pm
lisi can u make an advice part of ur website? that would be awesome cuz it would be reall helpful
PS. omg so many deaths! this guy in my grde’s dad died! really sad…and a bunch of guys were out 2day cuz they went 2 his funeral….aaand a guy in my grde’s friend (also the lil brother of my BFF’s sisters friend) hung himself! sad or what?! it was cuz he was mad at his dad…… kinda weird cuz thats odd in my town…i liv in a small wealthyish town in CT …… the guys friend was crying 2day…so sad…
March 26th, 2009 at 3:11 pm
Nickname: Don’t have one
Status at School: I’m sort of the follower
Sports you Play: Skiing, rock climbing, dance, and biking
Favorite Vacay Spot: I dunno
Hometown: Toronto
Grades: We get our report cards at the end of the month but I was on the honor role every time
Maths - All as and A+s
Science - A-
Ever moved? Never
Relationship status: Don’t have a bf
Future: Rich, famous, and happy
Fave:
-Color: Pink
-Car: Don’t have one
-Food: Cotton candy
-Clothing: Aeropostale, Juicy Couture
-Electronic: My pink 3rd generation iPod nano
-Website: lisiharrison.com/blah-g.php
-Clique Book: All of them!
-Song: Hmmm - that’s a tough one maybe Love Story by Taylor Swift
-Animal: Swan, pomeranian, peacock
Significant:
-Injuries: Nawt really any
-Talents: I dunno
Give 5 fun facts bout yourself:
1) My fave magazing is Seventeen
2) I’m obsessed with The Clique
3) I love Massie’s comebacks
4) I got an A+ on my history timeline and I failed my tests
5) I really want a shoutout sooooooo badly!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 3:22 pm
FAV COLOR: pink, lime green, blue
FAV ANIMAL: monkey
CLIQUE BOOK: all of them too
FAV CLOTHING STUFF: umm well my fav store is abercrombie and i like aeropostale but the rest of my clothes r from nordstrom…i like juicy couture
SONG: ohhh thats a hard one i have so many favs! but my fav band is the fray!
GRADES: im a straight A student xcept 4 music i got a B+…..but im nawt a geek or anything
RELATIONSHIP STATUS: um im 11….teehee
) then im gona go 2 a cooking school in New York hehe
TALENTS: i luv 2 cook and i luv dance
FUTURE: i wanna go 2 yale and major in something (me and my BFF r going 2gether
oh wait future as in what im gona be haha umm i wanna hav my own gourmet restaurant but get people 2 run it 4 me so i can vaca and stuff but i dont just want any old gournet restaurant i wanna like make i different…like have something unique about it…or maybe even open up and organic dessert place hehe
and of course…own and beautiful home and be wealthy heeh
March 26th, 2009 at 3:25 pm
lol if anyones interested …and this is totally random lol…but this is gona be my new summa wardrobe lol
http://www.abercrombiekids.com/webapp/wcs/stores/servlet/OrderItemDisplay?langId=-1&storeId=10101&catalogId=10851&orderId=.
March 26th, 2009 at 3:25 pm
Nickname: Kit Kat or Kates
im known as athletic, funny, smart, and nice
Status at School: idkk..i know everyone at my school prsonallly and am friends with almost all of them
Sports you Play: soccer basketball volleyball track and cross country
Favorite Vacay Spot: florida cali mexico or bahamasss
Hometown: not saying.
Grades: My latest grades are . . . all a’s except a 92 i math.
Ever moved? yeah once
Relationship status: taken (: by a lovvvelyyyyy bf of 1 year and almost 2 months (:
Future: become a doctor & have a family
Fave:
-Color: green or blue - wait turquoise and aquamarine!
-Car: dont really have a favorite
-Food: french fries !
-Clothing: imm pretty preppy(: haha i like anything from Abercrombie, Hollister, Victoria’s Secret Pink, Pac Sun, American Eagle, Ed Hardy, and Juicy Couture
-Electronic: cell phone, ipod & computer(:
-Website: facebook or this site
-Clique Book: dial l for loser
-Song: I’m On A Boat (feat T. Pain) by The Lonely Island (: also seen on saturday night live !
-Animal: turtles? idk giraffes
Significant:
-Injuries: broke collar bone, a few concussions, broke 6 fingers, stitches on my lip, and screwed up my knee
-Talents: soccer bball running and schoool
Give 5 fun facts bout yourself:
1) i like laughing until i cry (:
2) my dad caddied for Mike Ditka (s.p- you know the bears coach)once when he was a teenager
3) juggling (in soccer) i can get up to a couple hundred
4) i currently dont have a voice and when i can talk it sounds really funny
5) i get addicted to tv shows easily. lately its keeping up with the kardashians and csi (miami newyork and the regular one!)
March 26th, 2009 at 3:29 pm
any1 on? im watchin idol tanite hehhe i love adam and danny and allison they rock man
heheeh
March 26th, 2009 at 3:31 pm
I am Like…
Massie:
[X] Confident
[] Spoiled
[x] Love fashion & shopping
[kinda] Alpha (not in a mean way though, i dont have a clique i just have tons of friends and they say that im a good friend/leader)
Alica:
[] Beta
[x] Beautiful (so ive heard, i dont want to sound conceited)
[] Don’t run WRONG!! i love running! i plan to run marathons(:
Dylan:
[x] Funny
[] Obsessed about weight
[] Red head
Kristen:
[x] Loyal to yourself
[x] Athletic
[x] Smart
Claire:
[x] Loyal to yourself & friends
[kinda] Love gummies
[x] Don’t like being left out
March 26th, 2009 at 3:34 pm
Hi! I’m sooooo excited 4 Boys R Us!! Although a little dissapointed the ‘Claire’ model isn’t on the cover
I LOVE HER! Cam and Claire are sooo cute 2gether 
Lolz..ehmagosh I love that word. NO Idea why 
You’re and AH-MAZING WRITER!! I want to be an author soooo bad when Im older.
But guess what?!
I’m SO ticked because I wrote this AH-MAZING story for my fourth period language arts class, and my teacher shuffled up our stories and passed them out for someone else to read. (The writer is anonymous..dangit! How do you spell anonymous?!)
Anyway,
I spent like THREE HOURS on my short story, and the guy who read it is the only kid in the class who can’t read a sentence without going, “What?”
Plus you can’t even understand the kid!
He mumbles, and not just because his voice is very muffled!
I was even bored with my story!
And then-to make matters worse-we had to vote on the best story in the class!! I didn’t win-of course- because no one could understand my story!
I’m so sad!
I’m going to go before my comment gets boring!
(My b-day is April 22!!! Go earth!!)
BYE!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 3:38 pm
BTW…GO BAND MEMBERS!
March 26th, 2009 at 3:40 pm
Hey guys!!! Cori and Glossip i just wanted to let you know that i am soooo sorry! and Lisi! you should give them a shoutout for obvious reasons!! whenever something bad happens to me (which it does like everyday) i always try to think that maybe there was a reason for that. and then i try not to linger on the bad things that have happened but the good. not sure if that will help but, i hope somehow it does.
—–and tomorrow i have my school play and i am sooo nervous but the lead is sick and the other lead is too!!!! ahh! they need to get better!!!
March 26th, 2009 at 3:43 pm
GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP GLOSSIP
no no no dont give up those jeans you won them fair and square you deserve them. Keep them and dont let any1 tell you you dont deserve them or something cause you totally do.
I ♥ you all!!!!!!!
♥ Taylor
March 26th, 2009 at 3:48 pm
Danielle, I wish you good luck with that shoutout. I’m also copying your quiz. : )
Nickname: Dell/Delly
Status at School: Popular but nice and not BFFs with the MOST popular people.
Sports you Play: Soccer!!! Also field hockey and lacrosse.
Favorite Vacay Spot: Paris
Hometown: I live in southern CA.
Grades: All Bs.
Maths - B- or C+ it depends.
Science - B+
Social Studies- B
English- B+
Ever moved? From NYC to CA.
Relationship status: in a relationship
Future: Writer or doctor
Fave:
-Color: Turquoise cause it complements my hair and skin color.
-Car: When I’m old enough, I want a Mercedes-Benz convertible. : D
-Food: Hmm… Probably pita chips or hummus.
-Clothing: Tory Burch
-Electronic: my iPod classic (160 GB- 10 times more than iPod touch.)
-Website: facebook or lisiharrison.net : )
-Clique Book: P.S. I Loathe You
-Song: Cold Brains by Beck
-Animal: my puppy Albee, a maltese.
Significant:
-Injuries: I fractured many bones playing soccer and I have tendonitis.
-Talents: being a soccer forward, touching my nose with my tongue, being super-flexible
Give 5 fun facts bout yourself:
1) I am strangely obsessed with applesauce.
2) Everybody always asks me if I wear blush but I don’t.
3) I love Massie’s comebacks
4) I am a strictly B student and I’m ok with it.
5) I eat celery with peanut butter a lot.
March 26th, 2009 at 3:50 pm
CHAPTER ALER